Monograph
Print
Monograph
A revision of the Old World Black Nightshades (Morelloid clade of Solanum L., Solanaceae)
expand article infoTiina Särkinen, Peter Poczai§, Gloria E. Barboza|, Gerard M. van der Weerden, Maria Baden#, Sandra Knapp¤
‡ Royal Botanic Garden Edinburgh, Edinburgh, United Kingdom
§ University of Helsinki, Helsinki, Finland
| Universidad Nacional de Córdoba, Córdoba, Argentina
¶ Radboud University, Nijmegen, Netherlands
# University of Southern Denmark, Odense, Denmark
¤ The Natural History Museum, London, United Kingdom
Open Access

Abstract

The Morelloid clade, also known as the black nightshades or “Maurella” (Morella), is one of the 10 major clades within Solanum L. The pantropical clade consists of 75 currently recognised non-spiny herbaceous and suffrutescent species with simple or branched hairs with or without glandular tips, with a centre of distribution in the tropical Andes. A secondary centre of diversity is found in Africa, where a set of mainly polyploid taxa occur. A yet smaller set of species is found in Australasia and Europe, including Solanum nigrum L., the type of the genus Solanum. Due to the large number of published synonyms, combined with complex morphological variation, our understanding of species limits and diversity in the Morelloid clade has remained poor despite detailed morphological studies carried out in conjunction with breeding experiments. Here we provide the first taxonomic overview since the 19th century of the entire group in the Old World, including Africa, Asia, Australia, Europe and islands of the Pacific. Complete synonymy, morphological descriptions, distribution maps and common names and uses are provided for all 19 species occurring outside the Americas (i.e. Africa, Asia, Australia, Europe and islands of the Pacific). We treat 12 species native to the Old World, as well as 7 taxa that are putatively introduced and/or invasive in the region. The current knowledge of the origin of the polyploid species is summarised. A key to all of the species occurring in the Old World is provided, together with line drawings and colour figures to aid identification both in herbaria and in the field. Preliminary conservation assessments are provided for all species.

Keywords

Africa, Asia, Australia, Eurasia, Europe, Madagascar, Pacific, polyploidy, Solanum nigrum complex, supervegetables, weeds

Introduction

Solanum L., with approximately 1,400 species, is one of the largest genera of flowering plants (Frodin 2004). The genus poses a taxonomic challenge not only due to its large size, but also due to the 6,931 published names, many of which are associated with the cultivated and widespread species of the genus, including the potato (S. tuberosum L.), tomato (S. lycopersicum L.) and the eggplant (S. melongena L.). Recent taxonomic and molecular systematic efforts (http://www.solanaceaesource.org) have identified major clades within Solanum (e.g. Weese and Bohs 2007), clarified relationships and the monophyly of previously recognised morphological sections (e.g. Stern et al. 2011) and provided taxonomic revisions for major clades with keys for species identification (e.g. Knapp 2013).

The Morelloid clade of Solanum, also known as the black nightshades or “Maurella” (Morella), is amongst the 10 robustly supported major clades within Solanum (Bohs 2005; Weese and Bohs 2007). This group, that includes the type species of the genus, S. nigrum L., has a long taxonomic history dating back to the early herbals (Figures 12). The group has traditionally been considered difficult, due in part to the weedy nature of its species and its worldwide distribution. The clade comprises 75 currently recognised non-spiny herbaceous and suffrutescent species with simple or branched hairs with or without glandular tips (glandular or eglandular) and inflorescences usually arising from the internodes (Figure 3; Särkinen et al. 2015a). Ploidy level varies from diploid to hexaploid within the group (e.g. Edmonds and Chweya 1997; Moyetta et al. 2013; see Table 1), in part contributing to the difficulties in its taxonomy. While taxonomic revisions of the smaller New World sections within the Morelloids have recently been published (del Vitto and Petenatti 1999; Barboza 2003; Barboza and Hunziker 2005), the group in its entirety has not been revised since the 19th century (Dunal 1852).

Figure 1. 

“Solanum Hortense” from Joseph Banks' handcoloured copy of Dioscorides De Materia Medica; the flowers were originally painted white but have turned brown because a lead paint was used. This copy dates from the 15th century. Copyright The Trustees of the Natural History Museum, London. Reproduced with permission.

Figure 2. 

“Solanum Hortense” as illustrated in early herbals AFuchs (1542)Neu KreuterbuchBMatthioli (1544)Di Pedacio Dioscoride AnazarbeoCDodoens (1563)CrüydeboeckDDodoens (1583)Stirpium historiae pemptades sex. Courtesy of the Library of the Natural History Museum, London.

Figure 3. 

Morphology of the Old World species of the Morelloid clade of Solanum A Many species are cultivated for leaves and fruits (S. scabrum, NIJ994750012) B Most species show preference of disturbed, dry habitats in the wild (S. americanum, Knapp et al. 10210) C Strongly ridged and often purple coloured stems present in many species (S. tarderemotum, NIJ 2010-5) D Glandular hairs present in some species of the Morelloid clade (S. memphiticum, A34750473) E Typical stellate, white flowers with spreading or reflexed corolla lobes (S. tarderemotum, A14750151) F Fleshy round berries that are black, green, yellow, orange or red depending on the species (S. nigrum, A44750150) G Stone cells (also known as sclerotic granules or brachysclerids) are found in the fruits of most species of the Morelloid clade and are round in shape as compared to the tear-drop shaped or ellipsoid seeds (S. umalilaense, A24750133) H Stone cells are often easy to see in herbarium specimens (e.g. S. sarrachoides, Blom s.n. BM001207745). Photos by S. Knapp and G. van der Weerden.

Table 1.

Chromosome counts for species of the Morelloid clade of Solanum. For references, see individual species treatments.

Species Haploid chromosome number
Solanum alpinum Zoll. & Moritzi
Solanum americanum Mill. 12 (2n=2x=24)
Solanum chenopodioides Lam. 12 (2n=2x=24)
Solanum furcatum Dunal 36 (2n=6x=72)
Solanum hirtulum A.Rich.
Solanum memphiticum J.F.Gmel. 24 (2n=4x=48)
Solanum nigrum L. 36 (2n=6x=72)
Solanum nitidibaccatum Bitter 12 (2n=2x=24)
Solanum opacum A.Braun & C.D.Bouché 36 (2n=6x=72)
Solanum palitans C.V.Morton 12 (2n=2x=24)
Solanum pseudospinosum C.H.Wright 24 (2n=4x=48)
Solanum pygmaeum Cav. 12 (2n=2x=24, some supernumerary anomalies, see species description)
Solanum retroflexum Dunal 24 (2n=4x=48)
Solanum sarrachoides Sendtn. 12 (2n=2x=24)
Solanum scabrum Mill. 36 (2n=6x=72)
Solanum tarderemotum Bitter 24 (2n=4x=48)
Solanum triflorum Nutt. 12 (2n=2x=24)
Solanum umalilaense Manoko 24 (2n=4x=48)
Solanum villosum Mill. 24 (2n=4x=48)

General overviews of Black nightshade taxonomy and systematics have been published (Edmonds 1977, 1978, 1979a; Chakrabarti and Sharma 1994), including geographically focused taxonomic treatments for South America (Edmonds 1972), North America (Schilling 1981), Australia (Henderson 1974), Africa (Edmonds and Chweya 1997; Olet 2004; Manoko 2007; Edmonds 2012), Europe (Wessely 1960) and the Indian subcontinent (Schilling and Andersen 1990) and detailed cytological, molecular and morphological studies (Saarisalo-Taubert 1967; Venkateswarlu and Rao 1972; Edmonds 1982, 1983, 1984a; Ganapathi and Rao 1986a, 1986b, 1986c, 1986d, 1987a, 1987b; Nandhini and Paramaguru 2014). These studies have greatly enhanced our understanding of the complex morphological and ploidy level variation present in the group, but much taxonomic work remains within the Morelloids especially in South America, where more than half of the known Morelloid species are found (Barboza et al. 2013).

Within the Old World, Africa is a centre of species diversity with a total of 12 species (10 of them native), with fewer species found in Australasia (Figure 4; Tables 26). Many of the Old World species have spread to the New World with humans, such as S. nigrum, S. scabrum and S. villosum, while five species currently established in the Old World are widespread weeds originally native to South America but have been taken in the reverse direction, often as contaminants of wool; S. chenopodioides, S. nitidibaccatum, S. pygmaeum, S. sarrachoides and S. triflorum (Tables 26; Särkinen et al. 2015a).

Figure 4. 

Distribution of the Morelloid clade of Solanum, showing number of species per 3 degree grid cells (ca. 300 km2) based on native and non-native records.

An overview of the entire section in the Old World, including a revision of the nomenclature and typification of the more than 370 names associated with these taxa, has never been done but is needed in order to provide identification tools for these difficult and morphologically very similar species. Here we provide a taxonomic revision of all 19 species of the Morelloid clade (black nightshades) occurring in the Old World based on a detailed morphological study; we include native and introduced taxa. This is part of our molecular systematic and taxonomic work focusing on producing a monographic treatment of the entire Morelloid clade which has to date focused on understanding species diversity and delimitation in the New World (e.g. Barboza et al. 2013; Särkinen et al. 2013, 2015a, b).

History, taxonomy and relationships of the Morelloid clade

The European species of black nightshades were known to the ancient Greeks and Romans, who used them medicinally. In the 1st century AD, Pliny the Elder (Riley 1855) called the plant “cucubalus, strumus or strychnon” [translated from the Greek] and documented its use against stings, wounds and lumbago. Dioscorides, whose De Materia Medica was the primary source for much of medicine in Europe until after the Middle Ages, illustrated the plant (Figure 1) and advocated it for its astringent and cooling properties. Later European herbals, building upon the work of Dioscorides (e.g. Fuchs 1542, 1543; Matthioli 1544; Dodoens 1554, 1563) all treated S. nigrum L. as “Solanum Hortense” and recognised it as a native plant and distinct from others which they considered similar plants such as “Halicacabum [Solanum Halicacabum]” (Alkekengi officinarum Moench), “Solanum somniferum” (Withania somnifera (L) Pauq.) or “Solanum furiosum” (probably Atropa bella-donna L.). Fuchs (1542) listed French (Morelle) and German (Nachtschatten) common names, along with the name used in medicine “Solatrum”, stating that the name “Nigrum” given to this plant came from the berries and not from the leaves. It is clear that authors in continental Europe recognised the different fruit colours as the same plant; Matthioli (1544) describes the fruit as “fructu rotundo, uiridi, qui post maturitatem nigricat, aut fuluefcit” (round green fruit, black or yellowish-brown at maturity). Most hand-coloured editions of these early works (e.g. Fuchs 1543; Dodoens 1554) have the berries painted black and the plants in the woodcuts are identifiable as S. nigrum with the sepals more or less appressed to the berries (see species treatments). Dodoens (1583) described the fruit more clearly (“per initia virentes, maturae veròe, aut nigricantes, aut rubentes, aut luteo coloris” [at the beginning green, when mature black, or red, or yellow coloured]) and his illustration is clearly of S. villosum with its characteristic strongly reflexed and longer sepals in fruit (Figure 2).

The first herbal written in English was by John Gerard. He (Gerard 1597: 338–340) extensively treated the Garden Nightshade (as “Solanum Hortense” = S. nigrum) and documented its uses (“…Physicians do worthily use it, and that seldom as a nourishment, but always as a medicine”) and alluded to the confusion of nightshades by earlier authors (“Apuleis, amongst the confused names of Nightshade, who comprehending all the kinds of Nightshade together in one chapter, being so many, hath strangely and absurdly confounded their names.”). He suggested that it was safe and not poisonous – “Neither the juice hereof nor any other part is usually given inwardly, yet it may without any danger.”

By the mid-15th century, black nightshades were already becoming confused with the more toxic deadly nightshade (Atropa bella-donna). In his Complete herbal, first published in 1653, Nicholas Culpeper called his “Common nightshade” a “cold Saturnine plant” and warned “Have a care you mistake not the deadly nightshade for this [black nightshade]; if you know it not, then you may let them both alone” (Culpeper 1814). He described its weedy nature well; “It groweth wild in this kingdom, and in rubbish, the common paths and sides of hedges, in fields, and also in gardens without any planting.” Black nightshades were given the common name “Petty Morel” (from the French petite morelle) and Atropa was called “Great Morel” (Grieve 1931). Nightshades’ reputation for being poisonous developed over the succeeding centuries in Europe, despite the use of these plants in local cultures across their range (see Uses below).

Linnaeus (1753) broadly circumscribed S. nigrum and divided it into six infraspecific taxa, many of which were based on the plates in Dillenius’s Hortus Elthamensis (Dillenius 1732). He recognised the European S. nigrum (as var. vulgare), S. villosum (as S. nigrum var. villosum), S. americanum (as S. nigrum var. patulum) and included the African cultivated species S. scabrum (as S. nigrum var. guineenense); but he had not seen material of other species treated here (see individual species treatments for details). He clearly recognised all these taxa as very similar and as variants of a worldwide species; his diagnosis reads “Habitat in Orbis totius, cultis” [Habitat in all the world, cultivated]. He also noted many of these looked like mixtures (“Tot varietates β, γ, δ, ε, ζ videntur esse hybridae proles”). In the Species plantarum (Linnaeus 1753), he did not cite many of the works based on non-European plants (e.g. Piso 1648; Rheede von Draakestein 1689), which he had previously cited in Hortus cliffortianus (Linnaeus 1737) and, in the Clifford herbarium (BM), only specimens of S. nigrum, S. scabrum and S. villosum are preserved.

In the sixth edition of his Gardener’s dictionary, Philip Miller used Linnaean binomials for the first time (see Stearn 1974). In this work, he (Miller 1768) described seven members of the Morelloid clade, five of these as new names (S. villosum Mill., S. luteum Mill., S. rubrum Mill., S. americanum Mill., S. scabrum Mill.). He did not recognise infraspecific taxa, but also did not indicate he was raising Linnaeus’s varieties to species level.

Lamarck (1794) recognised seven taxa, including some not known to either Miller or Linnaeus, such as S. radicans L.f. and S. corymbosum Jacq. (members of the clade belonging to the Radicans group, see Särkinen et al. 2015a). He additionally described S. chenopodioides Lam., from material said to be from “île de France” (Mauritius, but see species description) and S. triangulare Lam. based in part on an illustration from Rumphius (1750, = S. scabrum). Some of these early authors re-used epithets (e.g. villosum used by both Miller and Lamarck), but it is not clear whether they were referring to earlier names or not; the principle of priority had not yet become established for botanical naming (see Knapp et al. 2004).

The name for the Morelloid clade is derived from Dunal’s (1813: 119) un-ranked group “Maurella” that included herbaceous or subherbaceous species with entire leaves. He included 15 species, all of which are still considered members of the clade. In his Solanorum synopsis (Dunal 1816), he maintained this group, adding to it taxa described by himself and others, most of which (with the exception of S. quadrangulare Thunb. = S. africanum Mill., a member of the Dulcamaroid clade, see Knapp 2013) are still considered related. Dumortier (1827) used this group for his conspectus of the Belgian species, but with Dunal’s spelling changed to “Morella”. In general, the concept of Morella was narrow and included only those species later recognised as members of Solanum sect. Solanum, but did not include species now recognised as part of the more broadly defined group (Bohs 2005; Weese and Bohs 2007; Särkinen et al. 2013, 2015a). In the Prodromus, Dunal (1852) paid little attention to earlier names and erected an entirely new framework for Solanum mostly composed of gradi ambigui (names of ambiguous rank). Morella, however, was one of the names he continued to use. Within it, Dunal (1852) recognised two groups based on the inflorescence position, “Morellae spuriae” (six spp.) and “Morellae verae” (54 spp.). Circumscription of “Morella” remained obscure and loose during most of the 19th and 20th centuries, with many herbaceous non-spiny taxa treated as members of the group, resulting in many names associated with the Morelloid clade. Many of these names do not belong to the clade as now recognised based on phylogenetic data (Bohs 2005; Weese and Bohs 2007). An extreme example of this is S. stipuloideum Rusby from the morphologically distinct Potato clade (Spooner and Knapp 2013), which was assigned to Solanum sect. Solanum in the original description (Rusby 1907).

The very numerous treatments of these species in European floristic works (see species descriptions) usually did not specifically treat these taxa as belonging to infrageneric groups. Often these species were the only solanums treated in these floristic works, and they were often called “black nightshades” (e.g. Opiz 1843). Von Wettstein (1895) followed Dunal’s scheme in his treatment of the European species, as did Dammer (1906) and Bitter (1917, 1919) for Africa and Asia. Bitter (1917) was the first to explicitly recognise the group at the sectional level. Following the rules on use of autonyms, Seithe (1962) was the first to re-name the group containing the type species of the genus (S. nigrum) Solanum section Solanum; she also recognised sects. Campanulisolanum Bitter, Chamaesarachidium Bitter and Episarcophyllum Bitter (all groups confined to the New World, see Barboza 2003; Barboza and Hunziker 2005), now considered part of the larger Morelloid clade (Särkinen et al. 2015a). Her sectional names were followed by Danert (1967, 1970) with little change. D’Arcy (1972) lectotypified the infrageneric groupings in Solanum and provides an overview of the history of these infrageneric names.

Within the Morelloids, four well-supported clades have been recognised based on a detailed molecular phylogenetic study (Särkinen et al. 2015a). Prior to the use of molecular characters in phylogenetic analysis (e.g. Bohs 2005; Weese and Bohs 2007), the Morelloid clade thus defined was not recognised as a natural group. These clades loosely correspond to the previously recognised morphological sections: (1) the Radicans clade which comprises four of the species (but does not include the type species, S. triflorum Nutt.) of Solanum sect. Parasolanum A.Child (Bohs 2005); (2) the Episarcophyllum clade that includes most species of Solanum section Episarcophyllum Bitter; (3) the Chamaesarachidium clade that includes two species of Solanum section Chamaesarachidium Bitter; and finally the largest group (4) the Black nightshade clade, that includes all species of the traditional Solanum sect. Solanum. The first three clades are restricted to the New World, while most species of the Black nightshade clade occur in the New World but with a secondary centre of diversity in the Old World that is treated in this monograph.

The number of taxa included in this clade has not been clear, in part because it contains many widespread and morphologically variable species and has always been considered difficult. Although Edmonds (1972) suggested estimates of species richness had been exaggerated in the group and provided relatively low estimates of species numbers, our ongoing work in the group shows the clade includes ca. 75 species that are mostly restricted to South America (Särkinen et al. 2015a). Nineteen black nightshade species are found in the Old World, of which twelve are native there (four narrowly endemic) and not found in the Americas (Table 2; Särkinen et al. 2015a); the other seven are introductions from the New World.

Table 2.

Status and general distribution of Old World members of the Morelloid clade. Narrowly endemic taxa are shown in boldface Type.

Species Status in the Old World Distribution
Solanum alpinum Zoll. & Moritzi Native Indonesia
Solanum americanum Mill. Native? Circumtropical
Solanum chenopodioides Lam. Introduced Southern South America; sporadically introduced elsewhere
Solanum furcatum Dunal Introduced Southern South America; sporadically introduced elsewhere
Solanum hirtulum A.Rich. Native Ethiopia
Solanum memphiticum J.F.Gmel. Native Eastern Africa
Solanum nigrum L. Native Europe, northern Africa, Eurasia and southeast Asia; sporadically introduced elsewhere
Solanum nitidibaccatum Bitter Introduced Southern South America; widely introduced elsewhere
Solanum opacum A.Braun & C.D.Bouché Native Australasia and the Pacific
Solanum palitans C.V.Morton Introduced Southern South America; sporadically introduced elsewhere
Solanum pseudospinosum C.H.Wright Native Cameroon, Equatorial Guinea (Bioko)
Solanum pygmaeum Cav. Introduced Southern South America; sporadically introduced elsewhere
Solanum retroflexum Dunal Native Southern Africa; sporadically introduced elsewhere from cultivation (see species discussion)
Solanum sarrachoides Sendtn. Introduced Southern South America; sporadically introduced elsewhere
Solanum scabrum Mill. Native Africa; introduced through cultivation elsewhere
Solanum tarderemotum Bitter Native Africa
Solanum triflorum Nutt. Introduced Southern South America and North America; introduced elsewhere
Solanum umalilaense Manoko Native Tanzania
Solanum villosum Mill. Native Europe, northern Africa, Eurasia and Africa; sporadically introduced elsewhere

Numerical taxonomic studies have been undertaken in order to resolve species relationships, parental origin of polyploids and species delimitation in these species (Soria and Heiser 1961; Heiser et al. 1965; Edmonds 1978), but the power of these methods has remained limited due to the complex and often overlapping morphological variation between the closely related species. Species of black nightshades show large amounts of morphological variation, especially in growth form, leaf morphology and indumentum.

Modern regional taxonomic treatments of the Old World members of the Morelloid clade have been done for Europe (Hawkes and Edmonds 1972), India (Ganapathi and Rao 1986a, 1988; Schilling and Andersen 1990), Africa and Madagascar (Bitter 1912a, 1912b, 1913a, 1921, 1923; Jaeger 1985; Bukenya and Hall 1988; Bukenya 1993; Bukenya and Carasco 1995; Edmonds and Chweya 1997) and Australia (Henderson 1974). Edmonds and Chweya (1997) remains the most thorough account of the black nightshades in the Old World, but includes only some of the species known to occur in Africa and does not treat species from Asia or those known from Australasia and the Pacific. Regional floristic treatments for regions of Africa have recently been published with detailed descriptions of local morphological variation (Edmonds 2005, 2006a, b, 2012). Schilling and Andersen (1990) clarified some of the nomenclatural problems and issues relating to misapplication of names in the Indian subcontinent in relation to the most commonly occurring species in the region.

The Old World species of the Morelloid clade do not form a monophyletic group. Phylogenetic analysis using plastid DNA sequence data (Särkinen et al. 2015a; T. Särkinen et al. in prep.) indicates that the native Old World polyploid species (S. hirtulum, S. memphiticum, S. nigrum, S. opacum, S. retroflexum, S. scabrum, S. tarderemotum, S. villosum, S. umalilaense) form a distinct group, to which S. alpinum does not belong. Polyploids from Africa are not each other’s closest relatives. Other species occurring in the Old World are members of distinct South American clades.

Morphology

Habit and stems

Members of the Morelloid clade are either herbs or shrubs; species occurring in the Old World range from annual (e.g. S. triflorum) to short-lived perennials (e.g. S. retroflexum, S. tarderemotum) and most are herbaceous, although some species can develop woody bases and appear to be somewhat shrubby (e.g. S. villosum). Stems are usually weak and occasionally somewhat scrambling, but can reach 2+ m in height. Plants of all species usually have herbaceous upper stems, even if the base is woody. The stems can be hollow (drying flattened, e.g. S. tarderemotum) or solid (e.g. S. americanum, S. villosum); this can be a useful character for identification of herbarium specimens.

Sympodial growth is characteristic of Solanaceae, giving the stems a typical “zig-zag” appearance; details of sympodial structure have proved useful for infrageneric classification within Solanum (Child and Lester 1991; Knapp 2002a). Vegetative growth is initially monopodial, but with the onset of flowering becomes sympodial. The inflorescence is developmentally terminal and stem continuation is initiated in the axil of the leaf below each inflorescence. Each lateral shoot with alternate leaves arranged in a 1/3 phyllotaxic spiral and a terminal inflorescence is termed a sympodial unit. In some cases, when the axes of sympodial units are fused, the inflorescences appear to originate laterally from the middle of an internode; when growth of the axes is suppressed, the leaves appear paired (geminate) at a node (Danert 1958). All of the members of the Morelloid clade have difoliate sympodial units with leaves sometimes strongly paired (geminate) at the nodes and the inflorescences often arise internodally through axis fusion (Danert 1958, 1967). Occasionally inflorescences appear to be opposite the geminate leaves (e.g. S. hirtulum) especially on very young shoots (e.g. S. americanum).

“Spinose” processes are common on herbaceous stems in many species of black nightshades. They usually occur along the angles of upper parts of larger stems and are often decurrent from leaf bases. These are not true prickles, like those found in the “spiny” solanums (Leptostemonum clade, see Knapp and Vorontsova 2016) but are similar in that they are outgrowths of the epidermis and are usually associated with trichomes as the enlarged basal portions of stem trichomes that have fallen off. They have been used to differentiate species in this group, but these structures are variable within species where they do occur and even within stems on a single plant. In addition, they often change markedly in appearance when plants are pressed and dried. Their absence, however, can be diagnostic when combined with other characters.

Leaves

Species of the Morelloid clade have simple leaves that are generally elliptic or ovate in outline. Solanum retroflexum has a distinctive rhomboid leaf shape and S. scabrum leaves are usually broadly ovoid with long petioles. As with other vegetative characters in this group, leaf morphology can be extremely variable within a species or even in a single plant. Many of the infraspecific names in S. nigrum are based on variation in leaf morphology, particularly with respect to lobing of the margins.

Leaf margins vary from entire to quite deeply sinuate and lobed. Most populations of S. triflorum have deeply pinnatifid leaves, but a wing of leaf blade is always present along the midrib. Other species have variously entire or toothed margins and often the teeth occur only in the basal half to third of the leaf blade. The leaf blades are usually somewhat decurrent on to the petiole and the leaf base is cuneate to attenuate. Leaf apices are acute to attenuate, but vary considerably within species.

Petiole length to some extent is related to leaf size and, on individual plants, larger leaves always have longer petioles. As Solanum scabrum tends to have long petioles with little decurrent leaf blade tissue, this character can be helpful in distinguishing it from S. nigrum or from the sympatric S. tarderemotum.

Pubescence

Trichomes in species of the Morelloid clade are simple or branched (e.g. S. pallidum Rusby of the Andes), but never stellate (Seithe 1962; Roe 1971). Old World species have only simple trichomes, these being usually 1-6-celled and uniseriate. Occasionally the trichome base is enlarged with the lowermost cell much larger than more distal cells and these enlarged bases persist as “pseudospines” on stems (see above). Much importance has been placed on differences in density of pubescence as a taxonomic character (e.g. in Europe the densely pubescent plants of S. nigrum sometimes recognised infraspecifically as var. or subsp. schultesii in European floras), but pubescence within taxa is continuously variable and apparently also related to environment, with plants growing in sunny sites more densely pubescent.

The presence or absence of glandular trichomes has also been previously treated as taxonomically significant (see Edmonds 1977, 1979b), with glandular and eglandular morphotypes of the European species S. nigrum and S. villosum being treated as separate subspecies or varieties (see Edmonds 2012). Manoko (2007; Manoko et al. 2008) showed that this character did not correspond to monophyletic groups in his AFLP analyses of S. nigrum or S. villosum. Several species amongst the Old World black nightshades have both glandular and eglandular populations and individuals (e.g. S. alpinum, S. nigrum, S. tarderemotum, S. villosum). Seithe (1962, 1979) showed that in most Solanum species, glandular trichomes are found on cotyledons and hypocotyls of seedlings and are lost as plants mature; she suggested that species with glandular trichomes were more “primitive”. It is equally probable that the retention of glandular tips on trichomes is a simple paedomorphic character and that it has little taxonomic significance if not correlated with other characteristics. Modern developmental work has not been undertaken with morelloid trichomes, but work has been done with the glandular trichomes of tomatoes and their relatives (e.g. Bergau et al. 2015). These studies show that these trichomes are architecturally very invariable and suggest they play a role in pest defence through release of metabolites in response to insect contact. Local ecological and herbivore pressures may also play a role in the presence or absence of glandular trichomes in the morelloids; this may help explain the highly heterogenous distributions of glandular and eglandular individuals in the polymorphic species in this group.

Inflorescences

As with all species of Solanum, the inflorescence of members of the Morelloid clade is developmentally terminal and later overtopped by the leading axillary shoot so that it appears lateral. The basic structure is an unbranched or variously branched scorpoid cyme. Most members of the black nightshades have unbranched (simple) or merely furcate (once-branched) inflorescences, but in populations cultivated for fruit (e.g. S. scabrum, S. umalilaense, S. villosum), complex branching can occur, presumably through human selection for higher fruit production. Populations of S. americanum from Hainan Island in southern China with highly branched inflorescences have been described as a distinct species (S. merrillianum), but we consider these to be variants of the common S. americanum (see description of S. americanum). The degree of inflorescence branching in species of the group may also depend upon plant or inflorescence age (e.g. S. tarderemotum). In all Solanum species, the inflorescence expands from the tip producing flowers in a proliferating manner (Lippman et al. 2008).

All members of the group have distinct peduncles, usually somewhat longer than the distal flower-bearing portion, but inflorescence length and flower number vary both between and within species. Many species in the group have what are termed “sub-umbellate” inflorescences, where the flower-bearing rhachis is very short and the pedicels are all very closely spaced and congested at the very tip of the inflorescence. We use the term sub-umbelliform in the species descriptions for the extreme cases of this flower clustering. This inflorescence is not a true umbel, but is described as such in much previous literature, usually as an umbellate or subumbellate cyme (e.g. D’Arcy and Rakotozafy 1994; Edmonds and Chweya 1997; Edmonds 2012). Both peduncles and pedicels usually have pubescence that is similar to that of the stems and leaves or somewhat reduced distally.

Pedicels

Pedicels in flower are usually deflexed or spreading, but this can be very difficult to see in herbarium specimens. In fruit, pedicels are usually somewhat pendent from the weight of the berry, but are strongly (e.g. S. chenopodioides, S. tarderemotum) or weakly (e.g. S. nigrum) deflexed in some species. Solanum tarderemotum has the pedicels in fruit strongly bent at the base in an acute angle relative to the rhachis; this is a useful character for identification of herbarium specimens. Other species have markedly spreading pedicels in fruit (e.g. S. memphiticum). The abscission zone at the pedicel base in members of the Morelloid clade is at the very base and, if and when pedicels fall, the scars are generally flush with the rhachis. Pedicel persistence with fruit ripening is an important species character in this group. Ripe berries either fall or are taken from the plant with the pedicel still attached (e.g. S. opacum, S. tarderemotum) or the berry falls and the pedicel is left behind (e.g. S. americanum, S. nigrum, S. villosum). The presence of old pedicels can be useful for identification of non-flowering herbarium specimens.

Calyces

The calyx in all members of the Morelloid clade is 5-merous and synsepalous. The calyx tube is generally conical or occasionally somewhat elongate (e.g. S. memphiticum) and the lobes are extremely variable in size and shape from minute and deltate (e.g. S. umalilaense) to long-triangular (e.g. S. pseudospinosum). The position of the calyx lobes in fruit is an important identification character; they can be strongly reflexed (e.g. S. americanum, S. villosum), spreading (e.g. S. nigrum, S. tarderemotum) or appressed to the berry (e.g. S. opacum). The calyces of the weedy introduced species S. nitidibaccatum and S. sarrachoides are accrescent in fruit with the calyx lobes expanding to envelop almost the entire berry (several other New World members of the group also have accrescent calyces, see Särkinen and Knapp 2016).

Corollas

In common with most other species of Solanum, members of the Morelloid clade have 5-merous sympetalous corollas that are variously stellate. Floral mutants are often observed, where 4-6-merous corollas can occur on individual plants that are otherwise 5-merous (e.g. S. scabrum). Colour is generally white or pale violet-tinged, but anthocyanin pigmentation can vary depending on environmental growth conditions. In most species at least, some individuals (collections) with purple or violet flowers have been recorded. Solanum villosum often has distinctive dark purple coloration on the abaxial midvein of each corolla lobe. At the base of the corolla tube, there is a ring or irregular area of differently coloured tissue usually referred to as the “eye”. In the species of the Morelloid clade, this is usually yellow or greenish-yellow and, in some species, the eye has darker brown or blackish-purple margins (e.g. S. nitidibaccatum). The colours of the eye usually disappear in herbarium specimens and are rarely noted on labels. This eye is usually similar in texture to the rest of the corolla and not shiny as occurs in the Dulcamaroid clade (see Knapp 2013)

Corollas in the Morelloid clade are stellate to deeply stellate and corolla lobes are deltate to long-triangular. Solanum tarderemotum has deeply stellate corollas, with reflexed corolla lobes, while S. memphiticum has corollas with the lobes approximately the same length as the tubular portion and the lobes are not strongly reflexed at anthesis. These characters, particularly those of the degree to which corolla lobes are reflexed, can be very difficult to see in herbarium specimens. As is seen in many other groups of solanums (e.g. Dulcamaroid clade, ANS clade, see Knapp 2013; Knapp and Vorontsova 2016) where flowers last more than one day, the corolla lobes vary in the degree to which they are reflexed through the life of the flower. Lobes often are spreading on day one, become reflexed to strongly reflexed on subsequent days and, as the flower ages, become spreading again.

Corollas of members of the Morelloid clade are usually very small, in fact representing the tiniest flowers of any Solanum. Corolla diameter varies from 4–20 mm; S. nitidibaccatum has the smallest corollas and S. hirtulum and S. furcatum the largest in the group of species occurring in the Old World. Adaxial lobe surfaces are usually glabrous, while abaxial corolla lobe surfaces are variously papillate, with longer simple uniseriate trichomes on the margins and tips.

Androecium

The stamens of members of the Morelloid clade are ellipsoid and equal to very slightly unequal in size and length. The filament tube and filaments are variously pubescent adaxially. Most populations of S. memphiticum have completely glabrous filaments, but this is not completely consistent within the species; this was used as a species-specific character in Edmonds (2012). The trichomes on filaments are simple and uniseriate and usually weak-walled and tangled. The filament tube is generally very short to almost absent and free portion of the filaments distinct. Filament length in comparison to anther length is a useful character for distinguishing species. In most of the Old World species of Morelloids, the free portion of the filament is more or less equal to the anther length, but in some species pairs with otherwise similar anther length (e.g. S. americanum, S. opacum) differences in free filament length can be diagnostic (S. opacum has much longer filaments than S. americanum). The length of filaments can affect the biophysical properties of anther vibration and thus vibratile pollination (e.g. Timerman et al. 2014; Switzer and Combes 2017) and thus may be an important characteristic involved in speciation in this group.

Anthers of members of the Morelloid clade conform to the poricidal morphology of all other species of Solanum (see Knapp 2001). In common with other “non-spiny” solanums, the anther is ellipsoid and the terminal pore usually “unzips” during anthesis to become an elongate slit. The anthers are loosely connivent and not connected by either “glue” (as in S. dulcamara, see Glover et al. 2004) or elongate papillae (as in the tomatoes, see Peralta et al. 2008). Anther size is an important identification feature in the Morelloid clade and varies from less than 1 mm (S. americanum, S. opacum) to ca. 4 mm long (S. alpinum); in such small flowers, small differences can be very important.

Gynoecium

The gynoecium in members of the Morelloid clade is bicarpellate; the carpels are fused in a superior ovary with axile placentation. The ovary is glabrous and usually conical to globose. The flowers lack nectaries, as do all species of Solanum. The style is straight or slightly curved and usually sparsely to densely pubescent in the lower half to third where it is enclosed in the anther cone. It is usually exserted from the anther cone, but in some species (e.g. most populations of S. americanum, S. scabrum) only barely exceeds the length of the stamens. This may be related to self-fertilisation and thus self-compatibility, as has been observed in the tomatoes (Rick et al. 1977, 1978, 1979; Rick and Tanksley 1981; Peralta et al. 2008), but all species of the Morelloid clade tested have been self-compatible (Edmonds 1979a; Schilling and Heiser 1979; Eijlander and Stiekema 1994; Olet 2004). None of the species of the Morelloid clade has heterostylous flowers, although the style length varies along the rhachis in some individuals of S. tarderemotum (see species description). The stigma is capitate and occasionally somewhat bilobed (e.g. S. alpinum, S. pygmaeum). The ovules are anatropous and non-arillate.

Fruits

As with all species of Solanum, the fruit is a bicarpellate berry. Fruits of members of the Morelloid clade are usually brightly coloured and juicy. Most species have globose berries, but those of S. villosum are usually somewhat longer than wide. Berry colour can be green (S. nitidibaccatum, S. opacum, some populations of S. tarderemotum), greenish-yellow or yellow (some populations of S. nigrum and S. villosum, S. palitans), bright orange (S. villosum) or varying shades of purple (many species); immature berries are usually described as green on herbarium labels. Colour polymorphisms are common in species of this group; both S. nigrum and S. tarderemotum, for example, have individuals and populations with green or purple berries and S. villosum has either yellow or orange berries. Schilling and Andersen (1990) suggested there may be an environmental effect on berry colour in S. villosum; accessions labelled as having yellow or orange berries in the field in India all had orange berries in cultivation. Manoko (2007) showed that mature berry colour (green or black) did not differentiate groups within S. nigrum. Despite this variation, berry colour is an important identification aid in this group, but is often not recorded on herbarium labels, especially of older specimens.

The pericarp (epicarp) of the berries is thin and either matte (e.g. S. chenopodioides, S. tarderemotum) or shiny (e.g. S. americanum, S. villosum). Surface characteristics are useful for species identification, especially when combined with other characters (see discussion of S. americanum). The mesocarp is always juicy and very liquid; these fruits are eaten by both birds and mammals (including people). In general, the mesocarp of fresh fruits is green or greenish-yellow, but in species with purple berries, it is sometimes purplish. In the cultivated S. scabrum, this may be related to human-mediated selection in Africa and, in China, where on Hainan Island people are beginning to cultivate S. americanum (S. Knapp, pers. obs.), coloured fruit pulp is selected for by local people. This character is rarely mentioned on herbarium labels.

Like some other groups of non-spiny solanum such as the Pachyphylla clade (Bohs 1998) and the Archaesolanum clade (Symon 1994), berries of members contain small, hard inclusions commonly referred to as stone cells, sclerotic granules or brachysclereids (Bitter 1911, 1914). These concretions are composed of modified sclerenchyma cells with massively enlarged cell walls; the stone cells of pears and quinces (Rosaceae) are classic examples of this cell type. Neither their function nor their origin in Solanaceae is known. It has been suggested that stone cells may aid bird dispersal by protecting the seeds in the gizzard or by helping seeds to adhere to birds’ legs or plumage (Poczai et al. 2011). Bitter (1914) suggested that they existed in an evolutionary series in the family, with more “advanced” taxa lacking them altogether (e.g. the spiny solanums). Some members of the Archaesolanum clade (e.g. S. aviculare G.Forst. with an average of 12–55 seeds and 491–607 stone cells; Symon 1994) have more stone cells in each berry than seeds. In the Morelloid clade, these stone cells are usually quite small and are always round in shape, ca. 0.5 mm in diameter and brown to white in colour (Figure 3). Stone cells can usually be easily seen in dried specimens without dissecting the berry (see Figure 1 in Bitter 1914); they appear globose and are often distinctly larger or smaller than the seeds. Sometimes stone cells of different sizes are found in the same berry, but this character is not consistent within species. The number of these is usually relatively consistent within a species and varies from absent (e.g. S. scabrum, S. villosum) to 1–4 (e.g. S. nitidibaccatum, S. memphiticum) to >10 (e.g. S. triflorum). Bitter (1914) reported that, in crosses involving Morelloid species with and without stone cells, hybrids had stone cells present in the fruit, indicating to him that this was an inherited character. Cultivated species (e.g. S. americanum, S. retroflexum, S. scabrum, S. villosum) tend to lack stone cells; this may be related to human-mediated selection.

Seeds

Members of the Morelloid clade have flattened seeds, like other solanums. Unlike other groups, however, they are usually tear-drop rather than kidney shaped, with the hilum and micropyle at one of the short ends of the seed. Seed size varies from 1–3 mm long, polyploid species usually have larger seeds than diploids (e.g. S. americanum seed size is 1–1.5 mm, while that of S. scabrum is 2–2.8 mm) and hence seed size is a good feature for distinguishing S. nigrum (hexaploid) from S. americanum (diploid). Seed number per berry in the Morelloid clade is generally quite high (Särkinen et al. 2015a), with usually 30–50 seeds in each berry. Some species, however, consistently have fewer seeds (e.g. S. pseudospinosum, S. retroflexum).

Seed coat morphology has been suggested as a useful character for species-level taxonomy in Solanum (Souèges 1907; Lester and Durrands 1984) and has been useful in delimiting groups in some clades (e.g. Geminata clade, Knapp 2002a). All of the Old World morelloid species have sinuate-walled (digitate) testal cells. The lateral walls of these cells of the outer epidermal layer develop lignified radial thickenings that form as hair-like structures (Souèges 1907; Lester and Durrands 1984; Axelius 1992; Peralta et al. 2008). When the outer wall of the epidermis is removed, either naturally (e.g. by passage through frugivore guts, see Barnea et al. 1990) or by enzymatic digestion (Lester and Durrands 1984; Knapp 2002a), seeds appear pubescent; seed measurements here include these projections. Edmonds (1983) examined seed coat patterns in some members of the Morelloid clade (species previously included in Solanum section Solanum) and found no useful variation for delimiting either species or species groups.

Chromosomes

Chromosome numbers in the Morelloid clade are variations on the base number of 12 (Table 1). The chromosomes are very small with an average size of 1.57 – 1.81 µm (Melo et al. 2011); an unvouchered diploid accession grown in India (Bhiravamurty 1975) had median, submedian and subterminal centromeres. Chromosome staining showed that S. americanum and S. nigrum have a satellite chromosome pair (Rego et al. 2009; Melo et al. 2011). The Morelloid clade, along with the potatoes, is one of the few lineages in Solanum where polyploidy is common (see the section on Polyploidy and hybridisation below). DNA amounts in unreplicated gametic nuclei (C-values) vary between 1.03 pg (1,002 Mbp) in S. americanum (as S. nodiflorum) and 3.10 pg (3,032 Mbp) in S. nigrum (Bennett and Leitch 2012).

Many chromosome counts are reported for members of this group, often as unvouchered counts of “Solanum nigrum”. In the species treatments, we only record counts that are based on identifiable material or those that are vouchered and for which we have verified the specimen in question. Chromosome counts recorded in floras (e.g. Hawkes and Edmonds 1972) without vouchers are not listed.

Biology and natural history

Habitats and distribution

Members of the Morelloid clade are plants of disturbed habitats and occur in landslides, along roads and stream, and at the edges of cultivated fields. Many of the species have very broad elevational ranges (e.g. S. americanum) and extremely broad distributions, but a few of the Old World species are localised endemics (e.g. S. alpinum, S. hirtulum, S. pseudospinosum) primarily of montane areas.

These localised endemics are all from recent (ca. Miocene age), volcanic mountain ranges and are all probably of recent origin. Solanum pseudospinosum is a polyploid, while the ploidy levels of S. alpinum and S. hirtulum are not known. Molecular data suggests S. hirtulum to be a polyploid based on presence of multiple peaks in low copy nuclear gene sequences, similar to known polyploid species such as S. nigrum (Särkinen et al. 2015a). Geology and origins of the floras of these mountain ranges are discussed in the individual species treatments.

Several members of the group (e.g. S. nigrum, S. nitidibaccatum) are registered as noxious weeds of agriculture (see below) in both Europe and North America (Ogg et al. 1981; Defelice 2003). Solanum triflorum is listed as a declared weed in Tasmania (Weed Management Act 1999 2000). Many herbarium collections from Africa record morelloid species as “weeds on edge of agriculture”, but it is often unclear whether these were really weedy or were being cultivated using local traditional methods (see Uses below). Confusion over the identification of individual species (Ogg et al. 1981) and the common use of “S. nigrum agg.” in describing these species makes assessment of their status very difficult in the absence of vouchers.

We list the status and general distribution of the species in the group in Table 2 and, in Tables 36, document country distribution for Africa (Table 3), Asia (Table 4), Europe (Table 5) and the Pacific (Table 6) from herbarium specimens (see Materials and Methods).

Table 3.

Country distribution of members of the Morelloid clade in Africa. Introduced species are shown in parentheses. Countries where these species are expected to occur, but from which we have seen no specimens are included, but no species listed.

Country Species
Algeria S. nigrum, S. villosum
Angola S. americanum, S. scabrum, S. tarderemotum, S. villosum
Benin S. scabrum
Botswana S. retroflexum, S. scabrum, S. tarderemotum, S. villosum
Burkina Faso S. scabrum
Burundi S. memphiticum, S. tarderemotum, S. villosum
Cape Verde S. americanum, (S. nigrum), S. tarderemotum
Cameroon S. americanum, S. pseudospinosum, S. scabrum, S. tarderemotum
Central African Republic (CAR) S. scabrum
Chad S. tarderemotum, S. villosum
Comoros S. americanum, S. scabrum, S. tarderemotum
Democratic Republic of the Congo S. americanum, S. scabrum, S. tarderemotum
Republic of the Congo S. americanum, S. scabrum
Cote d’Ivoire S. americanum, S. scabrum
Djibouti
Egypt (incl. Hala’ib triangle) S. memphiticum, S. nigrum, S. scabrum, S. tarderemotum, S. villosum
Equatorial Guinea S. americanum, S. pseudospinosum, S. scabrum
Eritrea S. americanum, S. memphiticum, S. scabrum, S. tarderemotum, S. villosum
Ethiopia S. americanum, S. hirtulum, S. memphiticum, S. scabrum, S. tarderemotum
Gabon S. americanum, S. scabrum
Gambia S. americanum
Ghana S. americanum, S. scabrum, S. tarderemotum
Guinea S. scabrum, S. tarderemotum
Guinea-Bissau S. americanum
Kenya S. americanum, S. memphiticum, S. scabrum, S. tarderemotum, S. villosum
Lesotho (S. chenopodioides), S. retroflexum, S. scabrum, S. tarderemotum
Liberia S. americanum, S. scabrum, S. villosum
Libya S. nigrum, S. villosum
Madagascar S. americanum, S. scabrum, S. tarderemotum
Malawi S. americanum, S. retroflexum, S. scabrum, S. tarderemotum, S. villosum
Mali S. tarderemotum
Mauritania (S. scabrum), S. villosum
Mauritius S. americanum, (S. chenopodioides), (S. tarderemotum)
Morocco S. nigrum, (S. triflorum), S. villosum
Mozambique S. americanum, S. scabrum, S. tarderemotum, S. villosum
Namibia S. retroflexum, S. scabrum, S. tarderemotum
Niger S. villosum
Nigeria S. americanum, S. scabrum, S. tarderemotum, S. villosum
Rwanda S. tarderemotum
São Tome e Principe S. americanum, S. scabrum
Senegal S. scabrum, S. tarderemotum
Seychelles S. americanum, S. scabrum
Sierra Leone S. americanum, S. scabrum, S. tarderemotum
Somalia S. americanum, S. memphiticum, S. tarderemotum, S. villosum
Table 4.

Country distribution of members of the Morelloid clade in Asia. Introduced species are shown in parentheses. Countries where these species are expected to occur, but from which we have seen no specimens are included, but no species listed.

Country Species
Afghanistan S. nigrum, S. villosum
Armenia S. nigrum, S. villosum
Azerbaijan S. nigrum, S. villosum
Bahrain S. nigrum, S. villosum
Bangladesh S. americanum, S. villosum
Bhutan S. americanum, S. nigrum, S. villosum
Brunei
Cambodia S. americanum
China S. americanum, S. nigrum, (S. scabrum), S. villosum
Cyprus S. nigrum, S. villosum
Georgia S. nigrum, S. villosum
India S. americanum, S. nigrum, S. villosum
Indonesia S. alpinum, S. americanum, S. nigrum, S. opacum, (S. scabrum)
Iran S. nigrum, S. villosum
Iraq S. nigrum, S. villosum
Israel S. nigrum, S. villosum
Japan S. americanum, (S. chenopodioides), S. nigrum, S. opacum
Jordan S. memphiticum, S. nigrum, S. villosum
Kazakhstan S. nigrum, S. villosum
Kuwait S. nigrum, S. villosum
Kyrgyzstan S. nigrum, S. villosum
Laos S. americanum, S. nigrum
Lebanon S. nigrum, S. villosum
Malaysia S. americanum, S. nigrum, S. opacum
Maldives
Mongolia S. nigrum
Myanmar (Burma) S. americanum, S. nigrum
Nepal S. americanum, S. nigrum, S. villosum
North Korea S. nigrum
Oman S. nigrum, S. villosum
Pakistan S. americanum, S. nigrum, S. villosum
Palestine S. nigrum, S. villosum
Philippines S. americanum, S. nigrum, S. opacum
Qatar S. villosum
Russian Federation S. nigrum, S. villosum
Saudi Arabia S. memphiticum, S. nigrum, S. villosum
Singapore (S. scabrum)
South Korea S. nigrum
Sri Lanka S. americanum, S. nigrum
Syria S. nigrum, S. villosum
Taiwan S. americanum, S. nigrum, S. opacum
Tajikistan
Thailand S. americanum, S. nigrum
Timor-Leste
Turkey S. nigrum, S. villosum
Turkmenistan S. nigrum, S. villosum
United Arab Emirates (UAE) S. nigrum, S. villosum
Uzbekistan S. nigrum
Vietnam S. americanum, S. nigrum
Yemen S. memphiticum, S. nigrum, S. villosum
Table 5.

Country distribution of members of the Morelloid clade in Europe. Introduced species are shown in parentheses and species added from literature sources in boldface type (Pawłowskiego 1963; Natkevičaitė-Ivanauskienė 1976; Bertová and Goliašová 1993; Hämet-Ahti et al. 1998; Fischer et al. 2005; Jauzein and Nawrot 2011; Hartvig 2015; Rottensteiner 2015). Countries where these species are expected to occur, but from which we have seen no specimens are included, but no species listed.

Country Species
Albania S. nigrum, (S. nitidibaccatum), (S. triflorum), S. villosum
Andorra
Armenia S. nigrum, S. villosum
Austria S. nigrum, (S. nitidibaccatum), S. villosum
Azerbaijan S. villosum
Belarus S. nigrum
Belgium S. nigrum, (S. nitidibaccatum), (S. triflorum), (S. villosum)
Bosnia and Herzegovina S. nigrum, S. villosum
Bulgaria S. nigrum, S. villosum
Croatia (S. chenopodioides), S. nigrum, (S. nitidibaccatum), S. villosum
Cyprus S. nigrum, S. villosum
Czech Republic S. nigrum, S. villosum
Denmark S. nigrum, (S. nitidibaccatum), S. villosum
Estonia S. nigrum
Finland (S. americanum), S. nigrum, (S. nitidibaccatum)
France (S. americanum), (S. chenopodioides), S. nigrum, (S. nitidibaccatum), S. villosum
Georgia S. nigrum, S. villosum
Germany (S. chenopodioides), S. nigrum, (S. sarrachoides), (S. triflorum), S. villosum
Greece (S. chenopodioides), S. nigrum, S. villosum
Hungary (S. americanum), (S. chenopodioides), S. nigrum, (S. scabrum), S. villosum
Iceland
Ireland S. nigrum, (S. nitidibaccatum)
Italy (S. chenopodioides), S. nigrum, S. villosum
Kazakhstan S. nigrum, S. villosum
Kosovo
Latvia S. nigrum
Liechtenstein
Lithuania S. nigrum, (S. villosum)
Luxembourg
Macedonia (FYROM) S. villosum
Malta S. nigrum, S. villosum
Moldova
Monaco S. villosum
Montenegro
Netherlands (S. chenopodioides), S. nigrum, (S. nitidibaccatum), (S. triflorum), (S. villosum)
Norway S. nigrum
Poland S. nigrum, S. villosum
Portugal (S. chenopodioides), S. nigrum, S. villosum
Romania S. nigrum, (S. triflorum), S. villosum
Russian Federation S. nigrum, S. villosum
San Marino S. villosum
Serbia S. villosum
Slovakia S. nigrum, S. villosum
Slovenia S. nigrum, S. villosum
Spain (S. americanum), (S. chenopodioides), S. nigrum, (S. sarrachoides), S. villosum
Sweden (S. americanum), (S. chenopodioides), S. nigrum, (S. nitidibaccatum), (S. sarrachoides), (S. triflorum), (S. villosum)
Switzerland (S. chenopodioides), S. nigrum, (S. pygmaeum), S. villosum
Turkey S. nigrum, S. villosum
Ukraine S. nigrum, S. villosum
United Kingdom (UK) (S. americanum), (S. chenopodioides), S. nigrum, (S. nitidibaccatum), (S. pygmaeum), (S. sarrachoides), (S. triflorum), (S. villosum)
Table 6.

Country distribution of members of the Morelloid clade in the Pacific, including Australasia. introduced species in shown in parentheses. Countries where these species are expected to occur, but from which we have seen no specimens are included, but no species listed.

Country/Territory Species
American Samoa (USA) S. americanum
Australia S. americanum, (S. chenopodioides), (S. furcatum), S. nigrum, (S. nitidibaccatum), S. opacum, (S. palitans), (S. retroflexum), (S. scabrum), (S. triflorum), (S. villosum)
Cook Islands (New Zealand) S. americanum, S. opacum
Fiji S. americanum, S. opacum
French Polynesia (France) S. americanum, S. opacum
Guam (USA) S. americanum
Kiribati
Marshall Islands S. americanum, S. opacum
Micronesia S. americanum
Nauru
New Caledonia (France) S. americanum, S. opacum
New Zealand S. americanum, (S. chenopodioides), (S. furcatum), S. nigrum, (S. nitidibaccatum), S. opacum, (S. villosum)
Niue (New Zealand) S. americanum
Norfolk Island (Australia) S. americanum
Northern Mariana Islands (USA) S. americanum
Palau S. americanum
Papua New Guinea S. americanum, S. nigrum, S. opacum
Pitcairn Islands (UK) S. opacum
Rapa Nui (Chile, Easter Island) S. americanum, S. opacum
Samoa S. americanum, S. opacum
Solomon Islands S. opacum
Tokelau (New Zealand)
Tonga S. americanum, S. opacum
Tuvalu
Vanuatu S. americanum, S. opacum
Wake Island (USA)
Wallis and Futuna (France)

Pollination and dispersal

Like most solanums, flowers of members of the Morelloid clade are buzz-pollinated by bees (Buchmann et al. 1977; De Luca and Vallejo-Marín 2013). Females of solitary bees and bumblebees vibrate the anthers with their indirect flight muscles causing pollen to “squirt” out of the terminal pores; they curl their bodies over the anther cone and rotate around the flower (Buchmann et al. 1977). The pollen is then groomed from the body and packed into the corbiculae, but the area of the venter that contacts the stigma of the next flower cannot be reached. Smaller bees visit and buzz individual anthers (Symon 1979), but do not usually contact the stigma and thus solanums with large flowers are more properly seen as pollen thieves. Some bees also exhibit “milking” behaviour, where insects grasp the lower part of the anthers and try to force pollen out of the apical pores using upwards pressure (Buchmann et al. 1977. “Gleaning” of loose pollen grains is also done by various small bees and flies (Symon 1979; Knapp 1986). Buchmann et al. (1977) studied S. douglasii Dunal (a North American member of the Morelloid clade) where flowers were visited and buzzed by a wide range of bees in various families, but no recent pollination studies have been carried out specifically on any of the Old World morelloid species. Müller (1883: 426) cites syrphid flies milking the anthers from top to bottom in S. nigrum and quotes Sprengel’s (1793: 129) observations of “bees and humble-bees [Bombus spp.]” visiting the flowers.

Members of the Morelloid clade have juicy berries with thin pericarps (skins) that are typical for bird-dispersed fruits (Knapp 2002b). Studies of dispersal of morelloid species have mostly been done on the species occurring in the United States of America (e.g. Tamboia et al. 1996) with native bird and mammal frugivores (quail, American robins and deer mice). Bravo et al. (2014) record great bustards as frugivores and seed dispersers for S. nigrum in central Spain and Barnea et al. (1990) record blackbirds and bulbuls as frugivores of both S. nigrum and S. villosum (as S. luteum) in Israel. Green fruits are expected to be more attractive to mammals, but Tamboia et al. (1996) found that both birds and mammals preferred the purple berries of S. americanum to the green berries of S. sarrachoides (probably = S. nitidibaccatum, no vouchers cited). The suite of characters expected to be attractive to mammals such as green colour, odour and abscission shortly after ripening are all found in some of the Old World morelloids such as S. tarderemotum and suggests that mammals may be important fruit dispersers for some of these species as well. Only a few ecological studies have been done on the Old World species of morelloids in their native habitats (but see Barnea et al. 1990; Bravo et al. 2014), although there are many anecdotal references to their dispersal by birds. The ecological interactions are likely to be similar to those observed in North America.

Glycoalkaloid concentrations are very low in ripe berries of S. americanum and other members of the Morelloid clade that have been tested (Cipollini et al. 2002) and levels are similar across the clade. Higher concentrations in unripe fruit (Cipollini et al. 2002) of these species make them unattractive to frugivores (Cipollini and Levey 1997a). This loss of secondary metabolites in ripe berries is common across Solanum species with brightly coloured, fleshy fruits (e.g. Bradley et al. 1979) and is most likely related to fruit persistence (Cipollini and Levey 1997b), where risk of fungal infection is balanced by probability of animal ingestion and thus dispersal. Glycoalkaloids are known to have a constipative effect (see above, e.g. Gerard 1597) and to inhibit seed germination after ingestion (Cipollini and Levey 1997b), but Wahaj et al. (1998) found that ripe berries of S. americanum had a laxative effect on birds thus speeding seed passage through the gut. They suggested this was due to some other chemical compound (perhaps calystegines (?), see Dräger et al. 1994). Solanum nigrum germination was not affected by ingestion by bulbuls and blackbirds (Barnea et al. 1990), but germination was enhanced in S. villosum (as S. luteum). Barnea et al. (1990) suggest this is due to the more arid habitats in which S. villosum grows, where bird defecation around shrubs would enhance survival of seedlings. Bravo et al. (2014) showed that germination rates for S. nigrum were lower after ingestion by great bustards, but still concluded that the birds were likely to be efficient seed dispersal agents.

Conservation status

Most Old World morelloid species are weedy and widely distributed; many are also cultivated (e.g. S. tarderemotum, S. scabrum, S. villosum) and are distributed widely via human migration. Many introductions of species to Europe have resulted from the use of wool shoddy as protection in market gardens (Blom 1935; McClintock 1977) but even casual visitors to far-flung places have been implicated in the introduction of alien species (Chown et al. 2012). It is likely that the early explorations of the southern Hemisphere inadvertently carried seeds of nightshades with them, accounting for the widespread nature of many of these taxa. The genetic structure of populations of extremely widespread species such as S. americanum will need to be investigated to determine if a structure exists in the distribution that can be related to natural or human-mediated causes.

The range-restricted endemic species of Old World morelloids suffer from taxonomic recognition issues that could seriously affect their conservation. In recent floras of many parts of the world, all taxa are treated as a single highly variable species (usually S. nigrum) and local endemic taxa are overlooked and equated with widespread invasive weeds. This means that these endemic taxa have possibly been placed at risk. Preliminary conservation assessments for the Old World members of the Morelloid clade (including introduced taxa) are presented in Table 7. Conservation status for introduced taxa includes worldwide data, from both native and introduced ranges.

Table 7.

Preliminary conservation assessments for the Old World members of the Morelloid clade. For details, see Materials and Methods and individual species treatments. Preliminary assessments are based on EOO (Extent of Occurrence) only (see Materials and Methods) and have been calculated for worldwide ranges for each species. The conservation status of species known to be introduced in the Old World has been assessed considering native range only and is discussed under each species treatments.

Species Preliminary conservation assessment (IUCN 2016) EOO (km2) [worldwide range]
Solanum alpinum VU (Vulnerable) 18,806
Solanum americanum. LC (Least Concern) 51,956,485
Solanum chenopodioides LC (Least Concern) 78,693,743
Solanum furcatum LC (Least Concern) 105,324,815
Solanum hirtulum NT (Near-Threatened) 26,035
Solanum memphiticum LC (Least Concern) 4,489,278
Solanum nigrum LC (Least Concern) 202,319,396
Solanum nitidibaccatum LC (Least Concern) 83,736,975
Solanum opacum LC (Least Concern) 78,180,634
Solanum palitans LC(Least Concern) 24,975,848
Solanum pseudospinosum EN (Endangered) 4,009
Solanum pygmaeum LC (Least Concern) 16,699,600
Solanum retroflexum LC (Least Concern) 19,067,920
Solanum sarrachoides LC (Least Concern) 114,305,743
Solanum scabrum LC (Least Concern) 49,116,048
Solanum tarderemotum LC (Least Concern) 22,131,524
Solanum triflorum LC(Least Concern) 91,711,479
Solanum umalilaense EN [DD] (Endangered or Data Deficient) 2,559
Solanum villosum LC (Least Concern) 364,611,726

Polyploidy and hybridisation

The Morelloid clade is one of only a few cases of extensive ploidy level variation in Solanum. Potatoes and the Archaesolanum clade are the only other clades of Solanum in which ploidy level variation is extensive (Poczai et al. 2011; Spooner et al. 2014); due to the economic importance of the species in the Potato clade as contributors of genes for cultivated potato improvement, they have been much more extensively investigated than the morelloids (see Spooner et al. 2014). Potato species are also diploid, tetraploid or hexaploid, but the cultivated potato itself (S. tuberosum L.) comprises both diploid and tetraploid populations (see Spooner et al. 2007); this variation of ploidy level occurs in some New World morelloids, but we have not observed it in the species treated here. The morelloids have been the focus of only a few previous studies (e.g. Stebbins and Paddock 1949; Edmonds 1977, 1979a) and, of the ca. 75 species in the clade, only 44 species have verified and vouchered chromosome counts; the counts show that 30 species are diploid (2n=2x=24), nine are tetraploid (2n=4x=48) and five hexaploid (2n=6x=72). Octoploid individuals have only been recorded three times, all of these in South American plants and are thought to be the result of spontaneous chromosome doubling of tetraploid species (Heiser 1963; Edmonds 1977) and three species (S. interandinum Bitter, S. macrotonum Bitter, S. pygmaeum) appear to have multiple ploidy levels. Eight of the Old World native morelloids are polyploid (six tetraploids and two hexaploids) and sequence data indicate that S. hirtulum is also a polyploid based on the presence of multiple double peaks in low copy nuclear sequence reads similar to known polyploid species (e.g. S. nigrum), but this needs to be confirmed with a vouchered chromosome count (see Table 1; Särkinen et al. 2015a). The ploidy level of S. alpinum remains unknown. Natural hybridisation between sympatric species (Ganapathi and Rao 1985, 1986b) has been suggested as the reason for the large number of polyploids in the Morelloid clade, especially in the Old World, but evidence for this hypothesis is weak at best.

It is thought that most of the polyploids in the Morelloid clade are of alloploid, rather than autoploid origin, because bivalents show regular pairing at meiosis (Edmonds 1977, 1979a; Ganapathi and Rao 1987a; Ojiewo et al. 2007). The putative parental origin of these species has been investigated using traditional crossability and hybridisation techniques (Edmonds 1977; Ganapathi and Rao 1985, 1986b, 1986c, 1986d, 1987a, 1987b) and, more recently, using molecular markers (Manoko 2007; Poczai and Hyvönen 2011). Chromosome painting or GISH (genomic in situ hybridisation) techniques have not been used in determining progenitor genomes in the morelloids as they have with great success in Nicotiana (e.g. Chase et al. 2003; Clarkson et al. 2005) and in the potatoes (e.g. Pendinen et al. 2012).

Edmonds (1977) undertook an extensive crossing programme involving morelloid species from both the New and Old Worlds. She found that hybridisation was relatively common within ploidy level, while successful hybridisations between ploidy levels were rare. Successful crosses between tetraploids and hexaploids were postulated to have resulted due to possession of a common parental genome. She suggested that S. sarrachoides (as S. sarachoides) was a potential diploid parent of S. nigrum, because almost half of the crosses involving it and S. nigrum were successful; she also stated that S. americanum was the “undisputed [diploid] progenitor” of S. nigrum, probably based on the work of Nakamura (1935, 1937). Regular bivalent pairing in hybrids derived from S. nigrum × S. scabrum crosses indicate homology of parental genomes of the two hexaploids (Ganapathi and Rao 1987a). Evidence from other crossing studies suggests that the tetraploid S. villosum, S. retroflexum or one of their close relatives, has also been involved in the parentage of S. nigrum (Ganapathi and Rao 1986b, 1986c) and that S. villosum is one of the parents of S. scabrum (Ganapathi and Rao 1985, 1987a, 1987b). As only a limited set of the diploid and tetraploid species have been used in these crossing studies, results have to be interpreted with care in that the species tested, or any of its close relatives, could have been involved in the parentage. Detailed molecular phylogenetic studies could help to reveal closely related species to the ones used in these crossing studies to further understand potential parents that could then be tested.

Manoko (2007) used AFLP (Amplified Fragment Length Polymorphism) molecular markers to examine genetic variation within and between African diploids and polyploids. As AFLP analyses are based on fragment sizes, results from these analyses only allow us to understand genetic variation but do not directly link to phylogenetic relationships. The AFLP study found that tetraploid accessions split into two distinct groups; a set of tetraploids (group A; S. retroflexum, S. tarderemotum (as S. florulentum), S. umalilaense and S. villosum) clustered with hexaploid taxa (S. nigrum, S. scabrum) and another set (group B; S. memphiticum, S. tarderemotum and “S. patens”) clustered with diploid species used in the analysis. It was suggested that, because the tetraploids split into two clear groups in a Neighbour Joining (NJ) analysis, they were unlikely to share diploid progenitors (Manoko 2007), but as highlighted above, AFLP studies allow the inspection of genetic variation but not phylogenetic relationships. Poczai and Hyvönen (2011) used ISSR (Inter Simple Sequence Repeat) and SCoT (Start Codon Targeted) markers in a network analysis to investigate the origin of S. nigrum. They used a limited number of species that had previously been suggested as having common origins; S. americanum, S. chenopodioides, S. nigrum, S. opacum, S. nitidibaccatum (as S. physalifolium Rusby) S. retroflexum, S. scabrum and S. villosum. Their results supported the close relationship between S. villosum and the two hexaploids (S. nigrum and S. scabrum) and they suggested that these species share a diploid progenitor. They also showed that S. villosum is most likely an autotetraploid derived from S. americanum, confirming an earlier chromosome banding study (Sultana and Alam 2007) and hypothesised that the progenitors of S. nigrum are S. villosum and S. americanum and that the species evolved via amphiploidy of sterile triploid progeny (Poczai and Hyvönen 2011). Solanum opacum and S. retroflexum were associated with S. chenopodioides and S. nitidibaccatum (as S. physalifolium) and not with S. americanum, contrary to suggestions by Edmonds 1977, who thought S. americanum was involved in the origins of S. retroflexum based on crossability, suggesting their diploid progenitors are not shared with the other polyploids in the analysis. Results of previous work attempting to establish genome origins for morelloid polyploids is summarised in Table 8.

Table 8.

Summary of putative parental origins of the polyploid species in the Morelloid clade (see text for references).

Tetraploids 2n = 4× = 48 Type Putative parental species
S. pseudospinosum Unknown Unknown
S. retroflexum autopolyploid S. chenopodioides or S. nitidibaccatum
S. umalilaense Unknown Unknown
S. memphiticum Unknown Unknown
S. tarderemotum Unknown Unknown
S. villosum autopolyploid S. americanum
Hexaploids 2n = 6× = 72
S. furcatum Unknown Unknown
S. opacum autoallopolyploid S. retroflexum × S. chenopodioides
S. scabrum autoallopolyploid S. americanum × S. villosum
S. nigrum autoallopolyploid S. americanum × S. villosum

The species of black nightshades are predominantly self-compatible (Edmonds 1979a; Schilling and Heiser 1979; Olet 2004). Interspecific crosses can be produced between most species within ploidy levels, although fertility is not always high and some breeding barriers exist (Edmonds 1977, 1979a; Olet 2004). Putative hybridisation in the wild has been reported between co-occurring diploid species in North America and Australia (Stebbins and Paddock 1949; D’Arcy 1974b; Henderson 1974). Schilling and Heiser (1979), however, suggested that the ability to cross was not a useful taxonomic character in the morelloids. Natural hybrids have also been reported between diploids and polyploids and between polyploids themselves (Henderson 1974; Leslie 1978; Venkateswarlu and Rao 1972), although Edmonds (1977) showed that within ploidy level crossability success was much higher than that between ploidy levels. Hybridisation, followed by backcrossing to parental species and/or polyploidisation, has been thought to explain some of the complex morphological variation found within the group (Stebbins and Paddock 1949; Edmonds 1979a). This assumption of widespread hybridisation being responsible for taxonomic complexity was also the case for the potatoes, but detailed studies with modern methods have shown that much of the variation is not due to hybridisation but instead to extensive within-population variability (Spooner et al. 2014). Schilling and Heiser (1979) pointed out that the hybrids created in the greenhouse were unlikely to occur in nature and expressed views that the use of the Biological Species Concept (BSC; e.g. Mayr 1982) in this group where most species are interfertile at some level is not useful (see Knapp 2008 for a discussion of the BSC and plant species recognition).

Chemistry

There is considerable confusion regarding the toxicity of species of black nightshades (see Schilling et al. 1992; Olet et al. 2005). Many manuals or floras list black nightshade berries as toxic (e.g. Kingsbury 1964; Edmonds 2005). The European members of the group are often confused with the deadly nightshade Atropa bella-donna L., whose berries are similarly black and shiny, but contain highly toxic tropane alkaloids such as atropine and scopolamine (Parr et al. 1990; Ashtiana and Sefidkonb 2011). No species of Solanum has been shown to contain tropane alkaloids such as atropine or scopolamine (Tétényi 1987; Pigatto et al. 2015), but members of Solanum, including the black nightshades, do contain the nortropane alkaloids known as calystegines (Dräger et al. 1994; Pigatto et al. 2015). In Solanaceae, these compounds are synthesised along the same pathway as the tropanes, but are not as toxic when tested on laboratory rats (Stegelmeier et al. 2008); the finding that they occur in many commonly eaten foods suggests their activity differs from that of the tropanes such as atropine, scopolamine and nicotine (Asano et al. 1997; Welch et al. 2012).

Most species of Solanum contain a wide range of steroidal alkaloids (also known as glycoalkaloids; Bradley et al. 1979) that, while potentially toxic in very large quantities, are not dangerous to humans. Chemical surveys have shown that only unripe fruits contain these potentially somewhat toxic glycoalkaloids (Cipollini et al. 2002), while leaves and ripe fruits usually lack these compounds (Carle 1981; Voss et al. 1993). Many of the studies that have studied the chemical composition of morelloid species have mixed samples of immature and mature berries, leading to conclusions that berries are poisonous (Eldridge and Hockridge 1983; Mathé et al. 1980; Sharma et al. 1983; Arnold 1985). Such findings are important in agricultural trade where species of morelloids occur as weeds and their immature and mature berries are eaten by livestock and can contaminate harvests of a variety of grain and vegetable crops (Ogg et al. 1981; Rogers and Ogg 1981). Toxicity of unripe berries, however, appears to be reduced if forage is fermented as silage (Vogel and Gutzwiller 1993) and does not apply when ripe berries are harvested for human consumption.

Uses

Species of black nightshades are used as leafy vegetables or fruits throughout the world, sometimes referred to as ‘supervegetables’ for their high protein and iron content (FAO 1988; Yang and Ojiewo 2013; Cernansky 2015; Ronoh et al. 2017; Fokon and Domugang 1989). Species of the group are wild-harvested or cultivated for their juicy berries in both the Old and the New Worlds, in both the tropics and temperate zones (e.g. Heiser 1969). Their use, however, has been particularly studied in Africa, where they are important components of indigenous cultivation systems (Edmonds and Chweya 1997; Schippers 2000; Keding et al. 2007; Pasquini et al. 2009) and are the focus of plant breeding strategies aimed at improving the nutrition and income generation of women and children in urban and peri-urban areas (Dinssa et al. 2016; Manoko and van der Weerden 2004a, 2004b).

In Africa, species are cultivated either for use as leaf vegetables (e.g. S. americanum, S. memphiticum, S. scabrum, S. tarderemotum, S. umalilaense, S. villosum) or for their fruits (e.g. S. americanum, S. retroflexum, S. scabrum, S. villosum). Leaves of African nightshades are high in flavonoids, vitamin C, folates, iron and antioxidants (Akubugwo et al. 2007; Keding et al. 2007; Yang and Ojiewo 2013; Ronoh et al. 2017) and the leaves are often cooked in milk to make them less bitter. Medicinal uses in Africa include antiseptic for eyes and skin, treatment of diarrhoea (Essou and Hermans 2006) and as a general tonic for health (Yang and Ojiewo 2013). Seeds have been found to be rich in lipids and a good source of essential fatty acids used in some areas in Africa (Nzikou et al. 2007).

In Asia, including the Indian subcontinent, S. nigrum is also used as a leaf vegetable (Arora 1981; Jain and Borthakur 1986), for its fruits (Abraham 1981; Vartak 1981) and in medicine (Ammaan and Subramanian 2017). Berries of several species are eaten (e.g. S. americanum, S. retroflexum, S. scabrum, S. villosum; see also individual species treatments). Solanum nigrum is mentioned in several different contexts in the 13th century Chinese treatise Jinhuang Bencao which was the first of many Chinese works on uses of plants and introduced many plants into the diets of modern Chinese people (Zhu et al. 2015). In that work, it is mentioned both as a food (leaves and berries) and as a medicine. Today, leaves of morelloid species are commonly eaten, particularly in southern China; one of the authors (S. Knapp, pers. obs.) has also observed cultivation of S. americanum for its fruits there.

Disaggregating uses for these species is difficult because many authors treated all morelloids as a single, highly variable taxon; Burkhill (2000) treated all morelloids in western Africa as S. americanum, while they were most certainly several species. The cultivated status of many of these plants went unnoticed by many early plant collectors, who often noted them as “weeds of field margins”. Black nightshades are known by a great many indigenous names, especially across Africa and care must be taken with names applied to species in literature, given the complex taxonomy of the group and difficulties in transliteration of indigenous languages by early collectors. In Table 9, we list the more widely encountered common names by region and language and, in each individual species treatment, list those that we have verified for each species from either herbarium specimens or from literature where we are certain of the species identification.

Table 9.

Widely used common names for black nightshades in the Old World. Where names can be confidently assigned to individual species, these are listed in the species accounts. We only include names here from which the language is available and unambiguous; many common names in the literature are taken from herbarium labels and both the original and transcription are often very dubious. Sources include Degener (1945), Edmonds and Chweya (1997), Schilling et al. (1992), D’Arcy and Rakotozafy (1994), Ghazanfar (1994), Warrier et al. (1996), Burkhill (2000), Hul and Dy Phon (2014), Ignacimuthu et al. (2006), Euro+Med (2006-), Almeida and Almeida (2008), Ved et al. (2016) and BSBI (2017).

Region Name (language; alphabetically by language)
Africa North Africa ‘anab el deeb (Arabic); morelle (French); yerba mora (Spanish)
East Africa ocogocuga, pot ocuga (Acholi); ociga/osiga (Alur [Jonam]); rinagu, amanagu (Gusii [Kisii]); ndolu (Kamba); encoratin (Karamojong); manago (Kikuyu); urusogo, isogo, ubusogosogo, ibwija, isiogwo (Kinyarwanda); isoyot, ol’momoit (Kipsigi); isogo, urusogo (Kirundi); manavu/mnavu (Kiswahili); kusochet (Kupsabiny); nswega (Kuria); lere (Kutuk na Kakwa); isusu (Loogoli); nsugga, nsugga enzirugavu (Luganda); asuaka (Lugbara); osuga, ocuga, ocokocok (Luo); mnavu tsaka, oromomoi/olomomoi (Maasai); isufa (Masaba); enswiga/enswiiga (Nkore/Kiga); cheporusion, kusuyo (Pökoot); okaka (Rutooro); esiga (Suvu); sochek (Tugen);
West Africa fué (Abure); bogolo, fassa kuna (Bambara); efo-odu, sapota (Creole); shien (Dan); feibii (Edo); ebibirba (Fante); djagato-fórô (Fula); gautan kâdii (Hausa); ugunakpe (Igbo); àljáng (Kanuri); bundu kaemba (Kono); wosangu, wosangu njika (Kwpe, Ngomba); usiga (Luba); itofo, itotofu (Lombo); sibito jambo, bassa béné, suludjatô (Mandingo); mulunda, muzirhu (Mashi); kemba/kimba (Mende); wosangu (Mokpwe); rushoo (Nandi); kumbo (Nso); lin-sah, pe-noh (Samba Daka); suga (Swahili); nsusua (Twi); kholekodelen-na (Yalunka); odu/o’du, ogunmo, ogumo (Yoruba)
South Africa nastergal, galbessie, nagskande (Afrikaans); umsobo, sheshoabohloko, umsobo-sobo (isiXhosa); umsobo, isihlalakuhe, udoye, umagqa, umgwaba, umsobo-sobo, umqunbabe (isiZulu); lethotho, seshoa-bohloko, momoli (Sotho); (u)msobo (siSwati); muxe, xaxadi (Venda); kophe (Xitsonga)
Madagascar anamamy (Malagache); brède noir, brède morelle (French)
Asia Middle East ‘anab al deeb/’eneb el deeb (Arabic); mejaje, mesaeleha (Arabic); abriki (Arabic); ‘anamnam (Yemeni Arabic)
Central Asia taj rizi (Farsi)
Southeast Asia peng pâhs khmôch, pum pou nam, to:ngx tè:ng, tumx to:yz (Laotian); ranti (Malay/Javanese); leuntja (Sundanese); toem tok, ya-tomtok (Thai); bóp bép, (cay) tăm bóp, (cay) hôt nut, tom bóp (Vietnamese)
Indian subcontinent makŏg, gurkkamai (Hindi); kakarundi (Kannada); kakmachi (Marathi); manattakkâli, karintakâli, karimttakkâli (Malayam); kakamaci, kakamata (Sanskrit); manattakāli, milagutakkāli (Tamil); kâmanci, kacci, kaccipandu, gejjucettu (Telugu); ab makoh, inab-as-salab (Urdu) [also see http://envis.frlht.org/bot_search]
China and Japan kong lui (Chinese, Mandarin); baihua cai, jia dengleng cao (Chinese, Cantonese); lung-kwei (Chinese, Taiwan); inuhozuki (Japanese)
Europe belarri malaka, blets (Basque); pebre d’ase (Catalan); sort natskygge (Danish); zwarte nachtschade (Dutch); black nightshade (English); must maavits (Estonian); mustakoiso (Finnish); morelle noire (French); schwarzer nachtschatten (German); skilosaphilo (Greek); fuath dubh (Gaelic/Irish); erba morella, erba mora, solano nero (Italian); juodoji kiauliauogė (Lithuanian); svartsøtvier (Norwegian); psianka czarna (Polish); erva moira (Portuguese); paslen ĉernyj (Russian); pomocnica (Serbian); lulock čierny (Slovenian); yerba mora, hierba mora (Spanish); nattskatta (Swedish); kopek uuzimii (Turkish); codwarth du (Welsh)
Pacific Australia nightshade (English)
New Guinea
Islands of the Pacific popolo, huapopolo (Polynesian)
New Caledonia morelle

Solanum scabrum is by far the most commonly cultivated of the Old World species and is cultivated throughout Africa (Berinyuy et al. 2002; Defelice 2003; Bukenya and Carasco 1995; Olet et al. 2006), especially in western Africa. It is also known from the Caribbean where it was most likely brought by enslaved peoples from western Africa. In the United States, S. scabrum was marketed under the name of “Garden Huckleberry” (Soria and Heiser 1959), where it was introduced with great fanfare by the vegetable breeder Luther Burbank (Heiser 1969). Burbank also introduced what he called a new species, the “Sunberry”, later marketed as the “Wonderberry”, which turned out to be the southern African species S. retroflexum (Soria and Heiser 1959; Heiser 1969); Burbank claimed he had created it from a cross between S. scabrum and what he called S. villosum (probably = S. sarrachoides). The story of this and the accusations that Burbank was marketing a poisonous plant are well-documented in Heiser (1969).

Solanum tarderemotum and S. villosum are more commonly cultivated in eastern Africa and many specimen labels note that the fruits of S. villosum are particularly prized by children (also see Keding et al. 2007). Solanum umalilaense is cultivated locally as a leaf vegetable in the Umalila region of Tanzania (Schippers 2000; Manoko and van der Weerden 2004a, 2004b) and its highly branching morphology is perhaps due to human selection. In Asia, S. villosum, S. americanum and S. nigrum are all used for both their berries and leaves, as well as for medicine (Potawale et al. 2008; Jagatheeswari et al. 2013). Details of cultivars and more specific uses are given in the species treatments.

Solanumnigrum” has a long history of use in Ayurvedic medicine in India, but it is clear that the concept medicinally does not distinguish between S. nigrum s.s. and S. villosum (see Warrier et al. 1996; Jagatheeswari et al. 2013; Ved et al. 2016). The plants are noted for their antiseptic and antidysenteric properties and, in common with other members of the family, are considered to be febrifuges and anti-inflammatories (see Dunal 1813). They have been used in the treatment of many different diseases and complaints in many areas of the Old World (e.g. Dunal 1813; Grieve 1931; Huang 1993; Ghazanfar 1994; Edmonds and Chweya 1997; Burkhill 2000). Early European uses are documented in the herbals (see above) and in the many pharmacopoeia of different countries (summarised in Grieve 1931); Dunal (1813) records S. nigrum as being the most used of European species of Solanum, and that with the most ancient use (dating back to Hippocrates, Dioscorides and Theophrastus). Common properties appear to be antiseptic, anti-inflammatory, expectorant and diuretic and these plants are often cited for the treatment of eye and stomach complaints (e.g. Ignacimuthu et al. 2006).

In Europe, seed remains of S. nigrum have been excavated from the Viking layers at York (Kenward and Hall 1995) and at ten other sites in Denmark, Germany, Ireland, Russia and Sweden (A. Poulsen and A. Kool, pers. comm., manuscript in preparation). Solanum villosum has been found in Israel in Acheulian site in Gesher Benot Ya‘aqov, amongst other food plants that were used by early humans (Melamed et al. 2016). The excavated seeds that represent the black nightshade species still in use today demonstrate that their use has been widespread across different cultures and areas dating back to early humans during their migration out of Africa in mid-Pleistocene (Melamed et al. 2016).

In the Pacific, uses for black nightshades (S. americanum and S. opacum, without distinction) are recorded from Hawaii (Degener 1945). As with other species of the group, both leaves and berries are eaten and used medicinally. Medicinal uses recorded are as an antiseptic, laxative (the juice of the plant) and as a tonic (Degener 1945); bruised leaves are used topically for stomach ache.

Glycoalkaloids from S. americanum, S. nigrum and S. opacum were often used as a steroid base for human contraceptives until the industry moved to production of synthetic compounds in the 1980s (Bradley et al. 1979; Carle 1981). Aqueous extract from S. villosum (as S. alatum) and S. nigrum have been shown to exhibit anti-inflammatory, hepato-protective, anti-cancer effects and potential to control and prevent gastric ulcers (Lin et al. 1995; Heo and Lim 2005). Leaf extracts of several morelloid species have been shown to have a molluscicidal effect against Bulinus (Ndamukong et al. 2006) and Biomphalaria (El-Sherbini et al. 2009) snails that act as hosts of Schistosoma parasites that cause the tropical disease bilharzia (schistosomiasis) and against the parasites themselves (Obare et al. 2016). On the Indian subcontinent (Singh et al. 2001), tests of leaf extracts of S. nigrum have shown promise as larvicides against mosquitoes that are important vectors of human disease such as the malaria vector Anopheles culicifecies Giles and the filariasis vectors Culex quinquefasciatus Say and Aedes aegypti (Linnaeus in Hasselquist). Extracts from the berries of S. villosum offer promise as biocontrol agents for the mosquito dengue fever vector A. aegypti (as Stegomyia aegypti) since resistance to commonly used insecticides is on the increase in many parts of the developing world (Chowdhury et al. 2008). The steroid alkaloid solanine from S. americanum has been used as an agricultural pesticide (Sumner 2000) and produces a proteinase inhibitor (PI II) that has shown to confer insect resistance in transgenic plants (Xu 2001).

Old World species of the Morelloid clade are also sources of resistance genes used in agriculture. Several species of black nightshades, including S. nigrum, S. americanum and S. villosum, are known to carry resistance genes against late blight (Phytophthora infestans (Mont.) de Bary), a major fungal pest in potato, tomato and eggplant (Kamoun et al. 1999; Campos et al. 2002; Flier et al. 2003; Lebecka 2008, 2009; Śliwka et al. 2012; Witek et al. 2016). Although resistance traits have been transferred to potato (S. tuberosum L.) in some experiments (Colon et al. 1993; Eijlander and Stiekema 1994; Horsman et al. 1997; Zimnoch-Guzowska et al. 2003), black nightshades have not been widely used in traditional plant breeding, but new cloning techniques coupled with the large number of resistance genes found in S. americanum suggest these plants hold promise for biotechnology (Witek et al. 2016). Solanum nigrum has also been used as a model system with which to study herbivore defence responses (Schmidt et al. 2004), especially since response chemistry seems to differ significantly from that seen in tomato (Schmidt and Baldwin 2006).

Species concepts

Our goal for the treatment of the Old World species of the Morelloid clade has been to provide circumscriptions for the members of this morphologically variable group of species, while clearly highlighting areas, taxa and populations where further in-depth research is still needed to confirm current taxon concepts. Delimitation of species here basically follows what is known as the “morphological cluster” species concept (Mallet 1995): i.e. “assemblages of individuals with morphological features in common and separate from other such assemblages by correlated morphological discontinuities in a number of features” (Davis and Heywood 1963). Biological (Mayr 1982), phylogenetic (Cracraft 1989) and the host of other finely defined species concepts (see Mallet 1995) are almost impossible to apply in practice and are therefore of little utility in a practical sense (see Knapp 2008). It is important, however, to clearly state the criteria for the delimitation of species, rather than dogmatically follow particular ideological lines (see Luckow 1995; Davis 1997). Our decisions relied on clear morphological discontinuities to define easily distinguished species. Specific characters used for recognition are detailed with each species description and in the key. Some potential reasons for variability and intergradation are recent divergence, hybridisation and environmental influence on morphology. In this revision, we have tried to emphasise similarities between populations instead of differences, which so often reflect incomplete collecting or local variation. We have not recognised subspecies or varieties, but have described and documented variation where present, rather than formalise such variability with a name which then encumbers the literature. We have been conservative in our approach, recognising as distinct entities those population systems (sets of specimens) that differ in several morphological characteristics. Many of the species in the group (and of Morelloids in general) are extremely widespread and variable; variation exists in certain characters, but the pattern of variation is such that no reliable units can be consistently extracted, nor is geography a completely reliable predictor of character states. Here variability within and between populations seems more important than the variations of the extremes that other taxonomists have recognised as distinct. We describe this variation realising that others may wish to interpret it differently.

Although infraspecific taxa have been recognised by others within the group, we do not recognise any here due to the complex morphological variation observed within each species, where the inspection of a larger number of specimens quickly reveals no apparent natural breaks in variation but rather a mixing between highly morphologically variable populations of widespread species. Results from seed protein studies (Edmonds and Glidewell 1977), as well as from more recent population genetic studies (e.g. Manoko 2007; Manoko et al. 2008) support our morphological observations in finding no obvious patterns supporting infraspecific structure within particular variable species such as S. americanum, S. villosum and S. nigrum.

Materials and methods

Our taxonomic treatment is based on results from recent molecular systematic studies considering the taxonomy of the section, including focused morphological and AFLP studies of the African species by Jacoby (2003: South Africa), Olet (2004) and Manoko (2007), network analysis of the polyploid species and their putative diploid ancestors by Poczai and Hyvönen (2011) and the molecular phylogenetic study of the entire Morelloid clade by Särkinen et al. (2015a). Descriptions are based on field work and examination of >10,000 herbarium specimens from 146 herbaria (A, AK, ALCB, ANG, ASE, AV, AZU, B, BA, BAH, BH, BHCB, BISH, BM, BP, BR, BRI, BSD, B-W, C, CAL, CAS, CEN, CEPEC, CESJ, CGE, CHR, CICY, COI, COL, CORD, CPUN, CTES, DD, DS, DSM, DUKE, DVPR, E, EA, EAC, ECON, EIU, ESA, F, FCQ, FHO, FT, FUEL, FURB, G, GB, G-BOIS, G-DC, GH, GOET, H, HAMAB, HAO, HAS, HBG, BSHC, HOH, HOXA, HST, HUCS, HUEFS, HUEM, H, IAC, ICN, INB, INPA, IPA, JOI, JPB, K, KUFS, L, LE, LG, LIL, LOJA, LP, LPB, LU, M, MA, MAC, MBM, MBML, MEL, MEXU, MHU, MO, MOL, MPU, MPUC, NHT, NIJ, NSW, NY, OTA, OUPR, OXF, P, PACA, PAL, PBL, PH, QAP, QCNE, S, SCA, SGO, SI, SJRP, SMDB, STU, TAN, TCD, TO, TUB, U, UC, UDBC, UEC, UFP, UFRN, UMO, UPCB, UPS, US, USF, USM, UT, VIES, W, WAG, WIS, WRSL, WU, YA, YU, Z). We have extensively compared introduced species across their entire ranges, not just in the Old World; this in part accounts for the large number of herbaria cited here.

Measurements were made from dried herbarium material supplemented by measurements from living material. Colours of corollas, fruits etc. are described from living material or from herbarium label data. Specimens with latitude and longitude data on the labels were mapped directly. Some species had few or no georeferenced collections; in these cases, we retrospectively georeferenced the collections using available locality data. Maps were constructed with the points in the centres of degree squares in a 1° square grid. Conservation threat status was assessed following the IUCN Red List Categories and Criteria (IUCN 2016) using the GIS-based method of Moat (2007) as implemented in the online assessment tools in GeoCat (http://geocat.kew.org). The Extent of Occurrence (EOO) measures the range of the species and the Area of Occupancy (AOO) represents the number of occupied points within that range based on the default grid size of 2 km2. We present only the EOO in the threat assessments for widespread species; AOO is very sensitive to georeferencing bias. For introduced taxa we also present their conservation status in the putatively native range in each of the species treatments.

Type specimens in this group have proved difficult to trace. Many taxa were described based on types housed in herbaria whose collections were lost during the Second World War, including the Berlin herbarium (B) (see Vorontsova and Knapp 2010). In our searches of many potential repositories for original material, we have been able to trace duplicates for at least some of these. For taxa recognised only as synonyms, we have cited the taxa in synonymy and indicated that duplicates have not been found rather than neotypifying these (often infraspecific) taxa. We have also made use of specimen images available via online databases: BP (for the herbarium of Pál Kitaibel, https://gallery.hungaricana.hu/hu/Herbarium/), G (http://www.ville-ge.ch/cjb/bd.php), P (https://science.mnhn.fr/institution/mnhn/collection/p/item/search/form), W (http://herbarium.univie.ac.at/database/search.php), Z (http://www.herbarien.uzh.ch/index.html), the African Plants Initiative and Global Plants (http://plants.jstor.org).

Many of the species and infraspecific names coined for European plants in the 19th and early 20th century floristic and other works have no specimens cited. In some cases, we have been able to trace potential original material, but in others, plants may have been described from living material. We have lectotypified these names where we have been able, but have not selected neotypes for those names that have rarely been used beyond their first description (mostly infraspecific taxa of S. nigrum and S. villosum). Where specific herbaria have not been cited in protologues, we have followed McNeill (2014) and designated lectotypes rather than assuming holotypes exist. We cite page numbers for all previous lectotypifications. In general, we have lectotypified names with the best preserved, or in some cases only, herbarium sheet we have seen; in these cases, we have not outlined our reasoning for the letotypifications. Where there has been difficulty or where the choice may not be obvious, we detail our reasoning at the end of the species discussions.

The amateur Czech botanist, Paul M. Opiz, collected prolifically and described many taxa based on his and other collections, most of these specimens being housed in PR or PRC (Kirschner et al. 2007). We have been unable to visit those collections during the course of this work, so have not lecto- or neotypified these names.

Georg Bitter (e.g., 1913a, 1917, 1921, 1923) described many taxa of Solanum in the course of his monumental work on African solanums and worked widely in Germany in the period between the two World Wars (Weber 1928), including, but not exclusively, at Berlin. His protologues frequently include specific herbarium citations, but not in all cases. We have cited specimens as holotypes only when a single specimen with a single herbarium citation is indicated in the protologue; we have not assumed his types are all in B.

Edmonds (1972, 1979b) cited as “holotype” specimens at single herbaria that are in fact more correctly cited as lectotypes; we have accepted these as effective lectotypifications (Art. 7.10, McNeill et al. 2012) but corrected her citation of “holotype” to lectotype. D’Arcy (1974a) cited “type”, “syntype” or “lectotype” for many of the names treated here in his treatment of Solanum for Flora of Panama. He explicitly cited some of these as “lectotype” and we treat these as validly published lectotypifications because his intention was clear. We also treat his citations as “type” coupled with the citation of a single herbarium as unintentional (“inadvertent”) lectotypifications (e.g. Prado et al. 2015), following the stipulations of Art. 7.10 of the Code (McNeill et al. 2012). We have tried to find previous lectotypifications to the best of our ability, but some done inadvertently in floras may have escaped our notice.

Type specimens are cited with their barcodes in square brackets after each herbarium code, written as they are spelled with barcode readers, either as a continuous string (i.e. [G00104280]) or with a dash (i.e. [MO–1781232]) depending on the style of barcode used in each herbarium. Sheet numbers are cited where barcodes are missing and these are indicated as distinct from barcodes (i.e. MO [acc. # 1037660]). For widespread species, we have not cited geographically representative specimens in the text under each species treatment, but instead listed the countries of occurrence by region (Africa, Asia, Europe, Pacific [incl. Australia]; also see Tables 13). Identities of all numbered collections seen for this study are in Supporting Material (Appendices 1–3, including Index to numbered collections and specimens cited in pdf, xls and csv formats). The full searchable specimen details are also available on the Solanaceae Source website (www.solanaceaesource.org) and in the dataset for this study deposited in the Natural History Museum Data Portal (https://doi.org/10.5519/0009648). For narrowly endemic taxa, we have cited all the specimens we have examined. For introduced taxa, we cite only Old World specimens in this treatment, but the data set on the NHM Data Portal (https://doi.org/10.5519/0009648) includes all material seen for these species, including New World collections examined for globally distributed species.

Citation of literature follows BPH-2 (Bridson 2004) with alterations implemented in IPNI (International Plant Names Index, http://www.ipni.org) and Harvard University Index of Botanical Publications (http://kiki.huh.harvard.edu/databases/publication_index.html). Following Knapp (2013), we have used the square bracket convention for publications in which a species is described by one author in a publication edited or compiled by another, the traditional “in” attributions such as Dunal in DC. for those taxa described by Dunal in Candolle’s Prodromus Systematis Naturalis Regni Vegetabilis. This work is cited here as Prodr. [A.P. de Candolle] and the names are thus attributed only to Dunal. For “ex” attributions, we cite only the publishing author, as suggested in the Code (McNeill et al. 2012). Standard forms of author names are according to IPNI (International Plant Names Index, http://www.ipni.org).

Common names and uses given under each species treatment are recorded for verified specimens only. The aim here is to provide an authoritative summary; further details on uses and names can be checked from the literature cited. Similarly, we refer to chromosome counts based on voucher specimens that we have been able to verify or based on studies that describe the voucher material in adequate enough morphological detail that allows us to draw firm conclusions on the identity of the original material. This means that some studies (e.g. Venkateswarlu and Bhiravamurty 1969) have been excluded.

Taxonomic treatment

The Morelloid clade sensu Bohs (2005) and Särkinen et al. (2013, 2015a)

Solanum grad. amig. Maurella Dunal, Hist. Solanum 119, 151. 1813. Lectotype species: S. nigrum L. (designated by D’Arcy 1972).

Solanum section Morella Dumort., Fl. Belg. 39. 1827. Lectotype species: S. nigrum L. (designated by D’Arcy 1972).

Solanum section Inermis G.Don, Gen. Syst. 4: 400. 1838. Lectotype species: S. nigrum L. (designated by D’Arcy 1972).

Solanum grad ambig. Morella G.Don, Gen. Syst. 4: 411. 1838. Lectotype species: S. nigrum L. (designated by D’Arcy 1972).

Solanum section Pachystemonum Dunal, Prodr. [A. P. de Candolle] 13(1): 28, 31. 1852. Lectotype species: S. nigrum L. (designated by D’Arcy 1972).

Solanum subsection Morella Dunal, Prodr. [A. P. de Candolle] 13(1): 28, 44. 1852. Lectotype species: S. nigrum L. (designated by D’Arcy 1972).

Solanum section Campanulisolanum Bitter, Repert. Spec. Nov. Regni Veg. 11: 234. 1912. Lectotype species: S. fiebrigii Bitter (designated by Seithe 1962).

Solanum section Episarcophyllum Bitter, Repert. Spec. Nov. Regni Veg. 11: 241. 1912. Lectotype species: S. sinuatirecurvum Bitter (designated by Seithe 1962).

Solanum section Morella (Dunal) Bitter, Bot. Jahrb. 54: 416, 493. 1917. Lectotype species: S. nigrum L. (designated by D’Arcy 1972).

Solanum section Chamaesarachidium Bitter, Repert. Spec. Nov. Regni Veg. 15: 93. 1919. Type species: S. chamaesarachidium Bitter (= S. weddellii Phil.).

Solanum series Transcaucasica Pojark., Bot. Mater. Gerb. Inst. Komarova Akad. Nauk S.S.S.R. 17: 332. 1955. Lectotype species: S. transcaucasicum Pojark. (= S. villosum Mill.) (designated by D’Arcy 1972 [as type]).

Solanum series Alata Pojark., Bot. Mater. Gerb. Inst. Komarova Akad. Nauk S.S.S.R. 17: 336. 1955. Type species: S. alatum Moench [nom. et typ. cons. prop.] (= S. villosum Mill.) (designated by D’Arcy 1972 [as type]).

Solanum series Pseudoflava Pojark., Bot. Mater. Gerb. Inst. Komarova Akad. Nauk S.S.S.R. 17: 338. 1955. Type species: S. pseudoflavum Pojark. (= S. villosum Mill.) (designated by D’Arcy 1972 [as type]).

Solanum section Parasolanum A.Child, Feddes Repert. 95: 142. 1984. Type species. S. triflorum Nutt.

Solanum section Dulcamara (Moench) Dumort. subsect. 2 “herbaceous plants confined to the central Andes” of Nee (1999: 295) [includes the species of Child’s section Parasolanum excluding the type].

Solanum section Solanum subsects. 1 “Solanum”, 2 “Glandular pubescent group”, 3 “Campanulisolanum”, 4 “Chamaesarachidium” and 6 “Episarcophyllum” of Nee (1999: 306–308), excluding his subsect. 5 “Gonatotrichum” [now recognised as being part of the Brevantherum clade, see Stern et al. 2013].

Solanum series Lutea Pojark. ex Ivanina, Bot. Zhurn. (Moscow & Leningrad) 85(6): 144. 2000. Type species. S. villosum Mill.

Description. Herbs, occasionally woody at the base; unarmed. Stems terete or angled, sometimes hollow, lacking true prickles but sometimes with prickle-like processes along the angles, glabrous or pubescent with simple or branched (only in the Americas) uniseriate trichomes, these eglandular or glandular. Sympodial units difoliate or trifoliate, the leaves usually not geminate. Leaves simple with entirely or variously dentate or lobed margins or occasionally deeply pinnatifid, concolorous, glabrous to densely pubescent with eglandular and/or glandular simple or branched (only in the Americas) uniseriate trichomes; petioles well developed or not, the leaves never sessile. Inflorescences opposite the leaves or arising internodally, unbranched or many times branched, not bracteate (except in S. triflorum where a single bracteole sometimes present), with few to many (up to 100) flowers; peduncle various, usually not longer than the inflorescence branches; pedicels articulated at the base. Flowers 5-merous, actinomorphic to very slightly zygomorphic, all perfect. Calyx with the lobes deltate to spathulate to long-triangular. Corolla stellate or rotate-stellate, white or purplish-tinged to lavender, usually with an “eye” at the base of the lobes of a contrasting colour (yellow, green or dark purple-black), the lobes spreading or reflexed at anthesis. Stamens equal or very slightly unequal, the filaments equal, glabrous or more usually densely pubescent with tangled uniseriate weak-walled simple uniseriate trichomes, the anthers ellipsoid (sometimes slightly tapering in S. scabrum) and connivent, with distal pores that elongate to slits with drying and/or age. Ovary conical, glabrous or occasionally very minutely puberulent; style straight or curved and bent, usually pubescent with simple uniseriate trichomes in the lower half, only very slightly exserted from the anther cone; stigma minutely capitate to capitate or clavate. Fruit a globose or somewhat elongate juicy berry with thin pericarp, green, black, yellow or red-orange at maturity; fruiting pedicels spreading or deflexed; fruiting calyx lobes reflexed, appressed or accrescent at fruit maturity. Seeds flattened and tear-drop shaped, yellow or tan-brown. Chromosome number: n=12, 24, 36 (see section on Chromosomes, and individual species treatments).

Distribution. A worldwide species group occurring on all continents except Antarctica, but with highest species diversity in South America and Africa.

Discussion. In the synonymy here, we have included all groups that are members of the clade as we define it, not only those containing Old World species; for more detailed discussion of morphology and group definition see Särkinen et al. (2015a). Solanum nigrum is the lectotype species of Solanum (Hitchcock and Green 1929) and thus, if this group were to be formally recognised at the infrageneric level at any given rank, it would necessarily be called [rank] Solanum (as recognised by Seithe 1962).

Members of the Morelloid clade are amongst the most widely collected of solanums, in part because are they are herbaceous, widespread and weedy. They are also amongst the most difficult to identify, due to their extreme vegetative plasticity (see Morphology above) and their lack of striking distinguishing characters. Combinations of characters are most useful for identification and we have included these in the species treatments as well as in the keys. Species are often most usefully identified based on geography (i.e. where they are found), but the large number of potentially invasive and introduced species means one must exercise caution if a species is not readily identifiable (taking into account variation, of course). The many specimens grown in the 19th century in botanical gardens present special difficulties – these are not included here in species treatments or keys, except as type citations. Many morelloid species from the Americas were sent as seeds to European botanical gardens (e.g. S. americanum, S. chenopodioides, S. emulans Raf., S. nigrescens Martens & Galeotti) and, though cultivated, they did not escape and become part of the local floras of the regions. In order not to confuse users, we have limited our treatment here to include only native and a set of non-native introduced species that have become naturalised and persistent in the Old World.

The Morelloid clade suffers from two extreme sorts of taxonomic recognition issues. Firstly, in many parts of the world, especially in more recent floras, all taxa are treated as a single highly variable species (usually S. nigrum) and local endemic taxa are overlooked. Secondly and especially in Europe in the late 19th and early 20th century, many minor variants were described and then were transferred and recombined at different taxonomic levels, creating a confusing morass of names, many of which lack types. The latter is unfortunate because of the nomenclatural work entailed in sorting out the identities and types for these names, but the former is more serious, because endemic taxa have been overlooked and thus have possibly been placed at risk due to their being equated with widespread invasive weeds.

Artificial key to species of the Morelloid clade occurring in the Old World (Africa, Asia, Europe and Australasia including the Pacific)

1 Leaves 3-lobed nearly to the midrib; Australia (introduced and coastal) S. palitans
1' Leaves entire, sinuate-dentate or pinnatifid, but never regularly 3-lobed 2
2 Leaves shallowly to deeply pinnatifid S. triflorum
2' Leaves entire to sinuate-dentate 3
3 Glandular trichomes present (e.g. along stems, petioles and leaves), plants usually sticky to touch when fresh 4
3' Glandular trichomes absent (e.g. along stems, petioles and leaves), plants not sticky to touch when fresh 17
4 Anthers < 1.8 mm long 5
4' Anthers ≥ 1.8 mm long 9
5 Inflorescences with 10–40 flowers; pedicels spaced 1–2 mm apart, sharply bent at the base (near articulation point) in flower and fruit; Africa S. tarderemotum
5' Inflorescences with 2–5(-10) flowers; pedicels spaced 0–1 mm apart, nodding, erect or spreading in flower and fruit, reflexed and slightly curved in some species in fruit but never in flower; pantropical 6
6 Calyx lobes 1–1.5 mm long in flower; fruiting calyces not accrescent, the tube remaining 1–1.7 mm long and lobes 1–1.5 mm long; fruit black when ripe, not markedly shiny 7
6' Calyx lobes 1.5–2.5 mm long in flower; fruiting calyces accrescent, the tube 3–4 mm long and lobes 2.5–8.0 mm long; fruit green when ripe, shiny 8
7 Leaves rhomboidal to lanceolate in shape; inflorescences unbranched, never furcate; buds globose; calyx lobes all equal in size, strongly reflexed in fruit; berries with a glaucous cast; southern Africa (also cultivated; introduced in Australia) S. retroflexum
7' Leaves elliptic to slightly ovate; inflorescences unbranched or rarely furcate; buds ellipsoid; calyx lobes unequal with two larger lobes, appressed to somewhat spreading in fruit; berries matte, but not markedly glaucous; Australasia and the Pacific S. opacum
8 Leaf bases attenuate to cuneate; inflorescences mostly internodal, with 4–8(-10) flowers; pedicels spaced 0.3–1 mm apart; calyx lobes 1.7–2.5 mm long; corollas with yellow-green central eye with black-purple “V”-shaped margins; anthers 1.0–1.4 mm long; berries dark green to green-brown marbled with white lines, becoming usually translucent and shiny, lower half of berries covered with enlarged calyces but berry mostly visible; seeds brown; stone cells (1-)2–3, these 0.5 mm in diameter S. nitidibaccatum
8' Leaf bases truncate; inflorescences mostly leaf-opposed, with 2–5(-7) flowers; pedicels spaced 0(-1) mm apart; calyx lobes 1.5–2.0 mm long; corolla with yellow-green or translucent basal star without black-purple colouration; anthers 1.2–2.0 mm long; berries pale green, shiny becoming dull, opaque, usually completely enveloped by enlarged calyces; seeds pale yellow; stone cells 4–6, these (0.5-)0.8–1 mm in diameter S. sarrachoides
9 Anthers ≥ 2.8 mm long 10
9' Anthers < 2.8 mm long 12
10 Inflorescences with bracteoles present in most individuals; buds narrowly ellipsoid; corolla lobes narrowly lanceolate; berries with >30 stone cells S. triflorum
10' Inflorescences never with bracteoles; buds globose, ovoid or narrowly ellipsoid; corolla lobes variously triangular; berries with (0)2–4 stone cells 11
11 Flower buds globose to ovoid; calyx lobes 1–1.5(-2) mm long, long-triangular with rounded tips; corolla rotate-stellate; Arabian Peninsula to Egypt and south in eastern Africa S. memphiticum
11' Flower buds narrowly ellipsoid; calyx lobes 0.5–1.0 mm long, broadly deltate to triangular with acute tips; corolla stellate; Java to Lesser Sunda Islands S. alpinum
12 Calyx lobes appressed to spreading in fruit, never strongly reflexed 13
12' Calyx lobes strongly reflexed in fruit 15
13 Calyx accrescent in fruit, calyx tube 3–4 mm long and lobes 2.5–8 mm long S. sarrachoides
13' Calyx not accrescent in fruit, calyx tube 1–2 mm long and lobes 1–1.5 mm long 14
14 Buds ellipsoid; calyx tube 1.5–2.0 mm long, lobes 1–1.5 mm long, elongate-deltate with rounded tips; fruiting pedicels persisting when fruits mature and fall off; Cameroon line (Cameroon and Equatorial Guinea), usually above 2,000 m elevation S. pseudospinosum
14' Buds subglobose; calyx tube 0.8–1.0 mm long, lobes 0.5–0.8 mm long, triangular with rounded to acute tips; fruiting pedicels generally not persisting and falling off with mature fruits; common across Old World especially in temperate areas or below 1,000 m in the tropics and subtropics (Asia) S. nigrum
15 Leaves rhomboidal to lanceolate; filaments 1.2–1.5 mm long, anthers 1.3–1.8(-2) mm long; seeds 1.6–1.8 mm long and 1.3–1.5 mm wide S. retroflexum
15' Leaves broadly to narrowly ovate to elliptic; filaments 0.5–1.3 mm long; anthers 1.8–2.5 mm long; seeds 1.8–2.2 mm long and 1.5–1.7 mm wide 16
16 Calyx with broad and relatively transparent sinuses, lobes elliptic to triangular, rounded at tip; free part of the filaments 1.0–1.3 mm long; mature berries slightly ellipsoid, shiny yellow, orange or red; stone cells always absent S. villosum
16' Calyx with narrow, sharp triangular sinuses, lobes deltate with acute or rounded tips; free part of the filaments 0.5–0.7 mm long; mature berries round, dull black or green; stone cells 0–4 S. nigrum
17 Anthers < 1.8 mm long 18
17' Anthers ≥ 1.8 mm long 21
18 Pedicels spaced 1–2 mm apart, pedicels sharply bent at the base (near the articulation point) in flower and fruit; Africa S. tarderemotum
18' Pedicels spaced 0–0.5 mm apart, pedicels nodding, erect or spreading in flower and fruit; pantropical 19
19 Leaves with entire margins, occasionally sinuate-dentate; calyx lobes 0.3–0.5 mm long in flower, 1(-2) mm in fruit; mature fruits black, the surface very shiny S. americanum
19' Leaves shallowly toothed, occasionally entire; calyx lobes 1.0–1.5 mm long in flower, 1.5–2 mm in fruit; mature fruits purple-black or green, the surface matte 20
20 Leaves rhomboidal to lanceolate in shape; inflorescences unbranched, never furcate; buds globose; calyx lobes all equal in size, strongly reflexed in fruit; southern Africa (also cultivated; introduced in Australia) S. retroflexum
20' Leaves elliptic to slightly ovate; inflorescences unbranched or rarely furcate; buds ellipsoid; calyx lobes unequal with two larger lobes, appressed to somewhat spreading in fruit; Australasia and the Pacific S. opacum
21 Anthers < 2.8 mm long 22
21' Anthers ≥ 2.8 mm long 31
22 Berries without stone cells 23
22' Berries with 2–22 stone cells 28
23 Pedicels persisting and not dropping with mature fruits; calyx lobes in fruit mostly strongly reflexed 24
23' Pedicels dropping with mature fruits; calyx lobes in fruit appressed to slightly spreading, rarely strongly reflexed 26
24 Leaves rhomboidal to lanceolate; filaments 1.2–1.5 mm long, anthers 1.3–1.8(-2) mm long; seeds 1.6–1.8 mm long and 1.3–1.5 mm wide S. retroflexum
24' Leaves broadly to narrowly ovate to elliptic; filaments 0.5–1.3 mm long; anthers 1.8–2.5 mm long; seeds 1.8–2.2 mm long and 1.5–1.7 mm wide 25
25 Calyx with broad and relatively transparent sinuses, lobes elliptic to triangular, rounded at tip; filaments 1.0–1.3 mm long; mature berries slightly ellipsoid, shiny yellow, orange or red; stone cells always absent S. villosum
25' Calyx with narrow, sharp triangular sinuses, lobes deltate with acute tips; filaments 0.5–0.7 mm long; mature berries round, dull black or green; stone cells generally absent (2–4 stone cells common in Asian material) S. nigrum
26 Buds elongate-oblong; fruiting peduncles strongly deflexed at the base (bent downwards at junction with the stem) S. chenopodioides
26' Buds ellipsoid to subglobose; fruiting peduncles straight or ascending 27
27 Pedicels spaced 1–2 mm apart, sharply bent at the base (near the articulation point) in flower and fruit; seeds 1.5–2 mm long and 1–1.5 mm wide; Africa S. tarderemotum
27' Pedicels spaced 0–0.7 mm apart, straight, spreading or reflexed in flower and fruit; pantropical; seeds 1.8–2 mm long and 1.5–1.6 mm wide; widespread S. nigrum
28 Prostrate herb; leaves narrowly elliptic to lanceolate, base strongly attenuate; inflorescences with 1–5 flowers; pedicels stout and spreading; calyx lobes linear-oblong with rounded apices; mountains of Ethiopia S. hirtulum
28' Upright or spreading herb; leaves broadly ovate to elliptic, base acuminate, acute, obtuse, truncate to abruptly attenuate; inflorescences with 2–40 flowers; pedicels spreading to strongly reflexed; calyx lobes triangular, broadly deltoid or ovate with acute to rounded apices 29
29 Pedicels strongly bent at the base (near articulation point) in flower and fruit S. tarderemotum
29' Pedicels spreading, stout or pendent in flower, occasionally recurved in fruit but never strongly bent at the base 30
30 Inflorescences unbranched or more often branched, often with small leaves (bracteoles?); calyx lobes broadly deltate to mere enations of the rim; style exserted 1.0–1.5 mm beyond anther cone; mature berries 3–4(-5) mm in diameter, dull yellowish-brown S. umalilaense
30' Inflorescences unbranched, never with small leaves; calyx lobes triangular; style exserted 0–1 mm beyond anther cone; mature berries 6–10 mm in diameter, dull black S. nigrum
31 Inflorescences with bracteoles present in most individuals; buds narrowly elliptic; berries with >30 stone cells S. triflorum
31' Inflorescences never with bracteoles; buds globose, ovoid or narrowly ellipsoid; berries with 0–14 stone cells 32
32 Berries without stone cells 33
32' Berries with 2–14 stone cells 35
33 Buds narrowly ellipsoid; pedicels 1.0–1.3 cm long; anthers 2.8–3.8(-4) mm long S. alpinum
33' Buds elongate-oblong to globose; pedicels 0.5–1.0 cm long; anthers (2.0-) 2.3–3.0 mm long 34
34 Buds elongate-oblong; calyx lobes broadly deltate to triangular with acute tips; fruiting peduncles strongly bent at the base near junction with the stem; fruiting pedicels reflexed and slightly recurved; seeds 1.2–1.4 mm long and 1.0–1.2 mm wide S. chenopodioides
34' Buds globose-subglobose; calyx lobes broadly deltate with rounded tips; fruiting peduncles straight; fruiting pedicels stout, erect and spreading; seeds 2–2.8 mm long and 1.5–1.8 mm wide S. scabrum
35 Leaves narrowly elliptic to lanceolate, bases strongly attenuate 36
35' Leaves lanceolate, ovate or rhomboidal, bases cuneate-acute to occasionally attenuate 37
36 Calyx lobes 1.5–1.8 mm long, elliptic with long-acuminate to acute tips; anthers 3.0–3.8 mm long; Europe, occasional adventive associated with human activity, at or close to sea level S. pygmaeum
36' Calyx lobes 0.8–1.2 mm long, linear-oblong with rounded tips; anthers 2.3–2.8 mm long; Ethiopia, usually above 2,000 m elevation S. hirtulum
37 Leaves ovate to rhomboidal; inflorescences furcate, occasionally simple; calyx lobes rectangular to narrowly obovate with obtuse to shortly acute tips; Australia and New Zealand (introduced at or close to sea level) S. furcatum
37' Leaves lanceolate to ovate, most commonly narrowly elliptic or broadly lanceolate; inflorescences always simple; calyx lobes broadly deltate to triangular with acute tips; Java and Lesser Sunda Islands, usually above 2,000 m elevation S. alpinum

Species descriptions

Solanum alpinum Zoll. & Moritzi, Natuur- Geneesk. Arch. Ned.-Indië 2: 571. 1845.

Figure 5

Solanum viscidissimum Zoll. & Moritzi, Natuur- Geneesk. Arch. Ned.-Indië 2: 571. 1845.

Type. Indonesia. Java: Tengger [Tengger Range], above Gebok-Klacca [Klakah], 5500 ft, Oct 1844, H. Zollinger 2514 (lectotype, designated here: G-DC [G00357866]; isolectotypes: BM [BM000778312], G [G00144593, G00343069], P [P00379791, P00379790], W [1889-0052800]).

Solanum dichrophyllum Dunal, Prodr. [A. P. de Candolle] 13(1): 48. 1852, nom. illeg. superfl.

Type. Based on (renaming of) Solanum alpinum Zoll. & Moritzi

Solanum anacamptocarpum Dunal, Prodr. [A. P. de Candolle] 13(1): 59. 1852.

Type. Indonesia. Java: Waliran [Gunung Welirang], 27 Aug 1844, H. Zollinger 2177 (holotype: G-DC [G00144590]; isotypes: A [A00248838], BM [BM000886120], G [G00343304], MPU [MPU012652], P [P00369059, P00369060 [mixed sheet with right-hand stem belonging to S. nigrum], P00368907, P00368908]).

Solanum bromoense Kuntze, Revis. Gen. Pl. 453. 1891.

Type. Indonesia. Java: Mount Tengger, Bromo [Gunung Bromo], 2000 m, 15 Sep 1875, O. Kuntze 5999 (lectotype, designated here: NY [0017228]; isolectotypes: GH [GH00077829], K [K000788117]).

Type

Indonesia. Java: “in montibus Ardjune” [Gunung Arjuno], 2000–3000m, 14 Sep 1844, H. Zollinger 2255 (lectotype, designated here: P [P00368905] (original label on this sheet with date and locality – “an 2177 var?”); isolectotypes: BM [BM000886119], G [G00144225, G00301669], MPU [MPU014201], P [P00368906]).

Description

Annual or short-lived erect to somewhat spreading perennial herbs, height not known, likely subwoody and branching at base. Stems spreading to decumbent, terete, sometimes recorded as greenish-violet (Afriastini 475), older stems yellowish-brown, with no prickle-like projections, not markedly hollow; new growth densely pubescent with simple, spreading, uniseriate, glandular or eglandular trichomes, the trichomes 6-8(-10)-celled, ca. 0.5 mm long, if glandular then with a terminal gland, sometimes drying with a yellowish-brown tinge. Sympodial units trifoliate to plurifoliate, the leaves not geminate. Leaves simple, (2-)5–12 cm long, (0.5-)1–3 cm wide, lanceolate to ovate, most commonly narrowly elliptic or broadly lanceolate, membranous, concolorous, smell not known; adaxial surface pubescent with simple, uniseriate, glandular or eglandular trichomes evenly and moderately spread along veins and lamina; abaxial surface similar but the pubescence denser along the veins; major veins 7–8 pairs; base cuneate to attenuate; margins entire or shallowly toothed, the teeth, if present, narrow and acute; apex acute to acuminate; petioles ca. 1 cm long, pubescent like the stems and leaves. Inflorescences 2–4 cm long, internodal, unbranched or furcate, with 5–10 flowers mostly clustered at the distal end of the rhachis, pubescent with simple uniseriate trichomes like those of the stems and leaves; peduncle 1.0–3.5 cm long, straight; pedicels 1.0–1.3 cm long, ca. 0.5 mm in diameter at base and apex, filiform, spreading, pubescent with simple uniseriate trichomes like the rest of the inflorescence, articulated at the base; pedicel scars mostly clustered at the distal end of the rhachis and overlapping, sometimes up to 1.5 mm apart in the distal half of the rhachis. Buds narrowly ellipsoid, the corolla soon exserted from the calyx tube. Flowers 5-merous, all perfect. Calyx tube 1–2 mm long, broadly conical, the lobes 0.5–1.0 mm long, ca. 1 mm wide, broadly deltate to triangular, tips acute, densely to moderately pubescent with simple uniseriate 6–8-celled trichomes. Corolla 9–12 mm in diameter, purple or violet, stellate, lobed 2/3 to 3/4 of the way to the base, the lobes 3–4.5 mm long, 1.5–2.0 mm wide, spreading or reflexed, densely papillate along the margins and on the tips. Stamens equal; filament tube < 0.2 mm long; free portion of the filaments ca. 1 mm long, densely pubescent adaxially with tangled simple uniseriate trichomes; anthers 2.8–4 mm long, ca. 1 mm wide, ellipsoid, yellow, poricidal at the tips, the pores lengthening to slits with age and drying. Ovary rounded, glabrous; style 5–6 mm long, densely pubescent with tangled simple uniseriate trichomes in the basal half, exserted up to 2 mm from the anther cone; stigma minutely bilobed, the surfaces minutely papillate. Fruit a globose berry, 6–9 mm in diameter, black, the pericarp thin and matte; fruiting pedicels 1.2–1.3 cm long, ca. 0.5 mm in diameter at the base and apex, spreading or strongly deflexed, spaced (0-)0.5–1.5 mm apart, not falling with the berry, persistent on older inflorescences; fruiting calyx not accrescent, the tube less than 1 mm long, the lobes ca. 1 mm long, loosely appressed to the berry, not markedly reflexed. Seeds 20–50 per berry, 2.5–3.0 mm long, ca. 1 mm wide, flattened reniform, golden brown to brown, the surfaces minutely pitted, the testal cells small, rectangular to pentagonal in shape. Stone cells (0)2–4 per berry. Chromosome number not known.

Figure 5. 

Solanum alpinum Zoll. & Moritzi A Flowering habit B Detail of abaxial leaf surface C Detail of adaxial leaf surface D Leaf with an inflorescence E Bud F Dissected flower G Fruiting habit H Fruit (A–C, E–FZollinger 2177; DZollinger 2574; G–HZollinger 2255). Drawing by R. Wise.

Distribution

(Figure 6). Endemic to Indonesia and is found along the mountainous volcanic spine of Java, Bali and Lombok (Lesser Sunda Islands).

Figure 6. 

Distribution of Solanum alpinum Zoll. & Moritzi.

Ecology

Grows in montane habitats, in grassy areas along forest margins or in clearings; between 1,700 and 3,100 m elevation.

Common names

Indonesia: ranti hutan.

Uses. No specific uses recorded, but labels (Afriastini 475) indicate young berries are “edible but rather bitter”.

Preliminary conservation status

(IUCN 2016). Solanum alpinum, although found over a relatively large geographical area, is never common and is known from a small number of collections. With a relatively small AOO of 64 km2 (EN) and EOO of 18,806 km2 (VU) and, in view of the scattered populations at isolated high elevations, we assign the species a preliminary conservation status of VU (Vulnerable; Table 7). Forests on these mountains are under threat from land conversion and fire associated with human use (van Steenis 2006).

Discussion

Solanum alpinum is a plant of high elevations with both glandular and eglandular morphs. Glandular forms were named as S. viscidissimum, while in the same publication eglandular forms were named S. alpinum. As the two names have not been synonymised before (neither name was included in Backer and Bakhuisen van der Brink 1965 or in van Steenis 2006), we have chosen to use S. alpinum over S. viscidissimum because the name is more generic and appropriate for the distribution of the species. It can be distinguished from S. americanum and S. nigrum, both of which also occur in Indonesia, by its larger usually violet flowers on long pedunculate inflorescences. Anthers of S. alpinum are 2.8–3.8(-4) mm long, while those of S. americanum are minute (ca. 1.5 mm) and those of S. nigrum ca. 2 mm long. The leaves are usually narrower and longer (more lanceolate) than either of those two species, but two Horsfield collections with smaller, rounder leaves are included here based on anther length and flower size, so variability could be greater than we have seen to date.

The plant illustrated as “Solanum nigrum” in van Steenis (2006: plate 51) is likely to be S. alpinum; the excellent illustration has the narrow leaves, long pedicels and large flowers characteristic of that species. The dismissal of it as a probable introduction has been the fate of all of the more narrowly distributed members of this group. The distribution of S. alpinum along the volcanic chain of Java above 2,000 m elevation is typical of other members of this rich flora that are found in areas created and influenced by fire resulting from volcanism and subsequent open habitat and grassland creation (as described in van Steenis 2006). Solanum alpinum is likely to also occur in the “tjemara forests” (sensuvan Steenis 2006) dominated by Casuarina junghuhniana Miq. (Casuarinaceae). Further fieldwork and more accurately geolocated collections are needed to ascertain the distribution and habitat preferences of S. alpinum.

A single collection of Zollinger was cited for each of S. alpinum (“Herb. N. 2255”) and S. viscidissimum (“Herb. N. 2514”), but no herbarium was cited; we have lectotypified S. alpinum with the P (P00368905) duplicate of Zollinger 2255, because it has a label with the protologue locality. We have selected the G-DC (G00357866) sheet of Zollinger 2514 as the lectotype for S. viscidissimum as the best preserved of the duplicates we have seen.

Dunal (1852) illegitimately coined the name S. dichrophyllum for S. alpinum because he felt the Zollinger’s and Moritzi’s name was inappropriate as the plant did not grow in the Alps (“Nomen alpinum mutavi quia in montibus certe alpinus non habitat” – I have changed the name because this certainly does not inhabit the Alps). He (Dunal 1852) used another sheet collected by Zollinger (Zollinger 2177) as the basis for his S. anacamptocarpum.

C.E.O. Kuntze named S. bromoense for Gunung Bromo in the Tenggar range, citing only “Java. Bromo 2000m” (Kuntze 1891). We have selected the sheet in NY (NY0017228) bearing the same locaity as the lectotype; Kuntze’s personal herbarium is held in NY.

Specimens examined

Indonesia. Bali: bei der Quelle Jaritie auf Weg zum Gunung Ajaung, 2 Jun 1912, Arens 19 (L); Kleine Soenda Eilanden, Bali, Z. helling Agoeng, 6 Apr 1936, van Steenis 7839 (K);. Java: Central Java, Blumbang, Mt. Lawu, Central Java, 26 Nov 1982, Afriastini 475 (A); West Java, Mt.Malabar, Anderson 369 (CAL); East Java, Ardjoeno, tjemarabosch boven Lalidjiwo, 17 Oct 1915, Arens s.n. (L); East Java, 12 Oct 1915, Arens 48 (L); East Java, Pasoeroean, G[unung] Tengge, boven Tosari, 4 Jun 1913, Backer 8380 (L); East Java, Te Pasoeroean, Ngadisari, Jan 1925, Backer 36563 (A); East Java, Pasoeroean, Tengge, boven Tosari, Backer 36564 (L); Central Java, Soerkarta, Top van de Lawoe [Mount Lawu], 16 Jul 1936, Brinkman 754 (NY); Sitiebondo, G[unung] Raneg [Raoeng] via Brembeinri, 15 May 1932, Clason-Laarman EHH-157 (L); East Java, SE Java, 1880, Forbes 1019 (BM); Central Java, Central Java, Slamet Mountain, between base camp Beraba-top of summit, 17 Mar 2004, Hoover et al. Deden-113 (A); Central Java, Mt. Prahu, Horsfield s.n. (BM); Central Java, Surakarta, Horsfield s.n. (BM); Central Java, Mt. Prahu, Horsfield s.n. (BM); Central Java, Blambangan & Mt. Prahu, Horsfield s.n. (BM); East Java, Pasoeroean G[unung] Smeroe, Jesweit s.n. (L); Central Java, Tenggu, Penandjaan, 31 Jul 1932, Kleinhoonte 371 (L); Central Java, Besoeki, G[unung] Merapi, 18 Jul 1916, Koorders & Koorders-Schumacher 43218 B (L); East Java, Res. Besoeki Kawah Idjen, 1 Nov 1916, Koorders & Koorders-Schumacher 43214B (L); East Java, Besoeki, Jang Plateau, 12 Aug 1916, Koorders & Koorders-Schumacher 43463 (L); East Java, Tdjan plateau, Mt. Raung, Nov 1938, Kostermans s.n. (L); Central Java, G[unung] Muria, Tjollo, N of Kudus, 25 Nov 1951, Kostermans 6278 (L); West Java, Malawar, Dec 1875, Kuntze 5410 (DUKE, NY); West Java, Gunong Gede, 6 Mar 1979, Murata et al. 2021 (L); East Java, Pasoeroean, 4 Jun 1935, Neth Ind Forest Service 7038 (L); East Java, Pasoeroean, 4 Jun 1935, Neth Ind Forest Service 7056 (A); East Java, Tosari 49, Proefstation voor de Javasuikerindustrie s.n. (L); East Java, Tosari 52, Proefstation voor de Javasuikerindustrie s.n. (L); Central Java, Central Java Merbaboe, Jul 1922, Roorda van Eysinga s.n. (MO); East Java, Tosari, Pasoeroean, Teysmann s.n. (CAL, K); East Java, Tengergebergte tusschen Ngadisari, Zandzee en Tosari, Went s.n. (L); Central Java, Meapi, Catu septr, Without collector s.n. (U); [iter Java secundum], Zollinger 1790 (LE, P). West Nusa Tenggara: Klein Soenda Eilanden, Plawangan, Segara anak, 16 Jun 1936, de Voogd 2654 (GH, NY); Lombok, Rindjani Vulkangebirge N Seite, 9 May 1909, Elbert 1327 (L).

Solanum americanum Mill., Gard. Dict. ed. 8, no. 5. 1768.

Figures 7, 8

Solanum nigrum L. var. patulum L., Sp. Pl. 186. 1753.

Type. “Solanum procerius patulum, vulgaris fructu”, cultivated in England, at James Sherard’s garden in Eltham (Hortus Elthamensis) (lectotype, designated here: Dillenius, Hortus Elthamensis 2: 367, t. 275, f. 355. 1732). “Solanum procerius patulum, vulgaris fructu”, Herb. Dillenius 441 (epitype, designated here [as lectotype by Edmonds 2012, pg. 136]: OXF [Dill-HE 275-355).

Solanum nodiflorum Jacq., Collectanea [Jacquin] 2: 288. 1789.

Type. Cultivated in Austria at Vienna, said to be from Mauritius (“crescit insula Mauritii”), Herb. Jacquin s.n. (lectotype, designated by Henderson 1974, pg. 28: BM [BM000617682]; isolectotype: W [W0022646]).

Solanum patulum (L.) Roth, Catal. Bot. 2: 23. 1800.

Type. Based on Solanum nigrum L. var. patulum L.

Solanum papilionaceum Dum.Cours., Bot. Cult. 2: 135. 1802.

Type. Cultivated from seeds received from the Jardin Nat. [Paris] (no specimens cited, likely to have been described from living material). Cultivated in Paris (“H.P.”), 1825, Anon. [Herb. Maire] s.n. (neotype, designated here: P [P00582223]).

Solanum strictum Zuccagni, Cent. Observ. Bot. [p. 20] No. 49. 1806.

Type. Cultivated in Italy; “Semina nobis communicavit Cl. Thouin sub nomine S. nigri sp. nova” (no specimens cited; Zuccagni’s herbarium originally at FI but destroyed). Cultivated in Italy in Bologna “j. de Bologna”, 6 Jul 1808, Anon. s.n. (neotype, designated here: G-DC [G00144215]).

Solanum rumphii Dunal, Hist. Nat. Solanum 157. 1813.

Type. Indonesia. Malaku: Amboina (no specimens cited; lectotype, designated here: Rumphius, Herbarium Amboinenese 6: t. 26, fig. 2, 1750).

Solanum oleraceum Dunal, Encycl. [J. Lamarck & al.] Suppl. 3: 750. 1814.

Type. “Antilles” Herb, Richard s.n. (lectotype, designated by D’Arcy 1974a, pg. 735: P [P00319557]; isolectotypes: G-DC [G00144258], MPU).

Solanum dillenii Schult., Öster. Fl., ed. 2, 1: 393. 1814, as “Dilleni

Type. Hungary?. “In umbrosis Matra [Mátra]”, P. Kitaibel s.n. (lectotype, designated here: BP [Herb. Kit. fasc. IX, No. 102, small-flowered stem only]; isolectotype: B-W [B-W 04364-03]).

Solanum microspermum Dunal, Solan. Syn. 12. 1816.

Type. Origin unknown, 1815, Anon. (Herb. Thibaud) s.n. (lectotype, designated here: G-DC [G00144267]).

Solanum erythrocarpon G.Mey., Prim. Fl. Esseq. 109. 1818.

Type. Suriname. Saramacca: Hamburg (Essequibo), E.K. Rodschied 31 (lectotype, designated here: GOET [GOET003505]).

Solanum desvauxii Ham., Prod. Pl. Ind. Occ. 26. 1825, nom. illeg. superfl.

Type. Based on S. nodiflorum Jacq. (cited in synonymy).

Solanum nigrum Vell., Fl. Flumin. 85. 1829 [1825], nom. illeg., not Solanum nigrum L. (1753)

Type. Brazil. [Rio de Janeiro]: “undequaeque nascitur” (lectotype, designated by Knapp et al. 2015, pg. 832: [illustration] Original parchment plate of Flora Fluminensis in the Manuscript Section of the Biblioteca Nacional, Rio de Janeiro [cat. no.: mss1198651_112] and later published in Vellozo, Fl. Flumin. Icon. 2: tab. 109. 1831).

Solanum tenuiflorum Steud., Nomencl. ed. 2, 2: 606. 1841.

Type. Based on (replacement name for) Solanum nigrum Vell.

Solanum indecorum A.Rich., Hist. Fls. Cuba, Fanerogamia 11: 121. 1841.

Type. Cuba. Sin loc., 1836, R. de la Sagra s.n. (lectotype, designated here: P [P00370899]).

Solanum nigrum L. subsp. nodiflorum (Jacq.) Sendtn., Fl. Bras. (Martius) 10: 16. 1846.

Type. Based on Solanum nodiflorum Jacq.

Solanum nigrum L. var. angulosum Sendtn., Fl. Bras. (Martius) 10: 16. 1846, as Solanum nigrum L. subsp. nodiflorum (Jacq.) Sendtn. var. angulosum Sendtn.

Type. Based on Solanum tenuiflorum Steud. (=Solanum nigrum Vell.)

Solanum nigrum L. subsp. aguaraquiya Sendtn., Fl. Bras. (Martius) 10: 17. 1846.

Type. Brazil. Rio Grande do Sul: “Pat. Joan a St. Barbara”, C.F.P. Martius s.n. (lectotype, designated here: M [M-0171809]; isolectotype: M [M-0171810]).

Solanum nigrum L. var. minus Hook.f., Trans. Linn. Soc. London 20(2): 201. 1847, as “minor

Type. Ecuador. Galápagos Islands: James Island [Santiago], C. Darwin s.n. (lectotype, designated here: CGE [CGE00297]; isolectotype: K [K000922162]).

Solanum amarantoides Dunal, Prodr. [A. P. de Candolle] 13(1): 55. 1852.

Type. Brazil. Rio de Janeiro, C. Gaudichaud 522 (lectotype, designated by D’Arcy 1974a, pg. 735 [as holotype]; second step designated here: P [P00319574]; isolectotypes: P [P00319575], MPU).

Solanum pterocaulum Dunal var. aguaraquiya (Sendtn.) Dunal, Prodr. [A. P. de Candolle] 13(1): 52. 1852, as ‘pterocaulon’.

Type. Based on Solanum nigrum L. subsp. aguaraquiya Sendtn.

Solanum ptychanthum Dunal, Prodr. [A. P. de Candolle] 13(1): 54. 1852.

Type. United States of America. Georgia: Chatham Co., Savannah, Anon. s.n. (holotype: G-DC [G00144485]).

Solanum nodiflorum Jacq. var. macrophyllum Dunal, Prodr. [A. P. de Candolle] 13(1): 46. 1852.

Type. Brazil. Rio de Janeiro: Rio de Janeiro, C. Gaudichaud 521 (lectotype, designated by D’Arcy 1974a, pg. 735: P [P00319582]; isolectotypes: P [P00319583, P00319585], G-DC [G00144100], G [G00343373]).

Solanum nodiflorum Jacq. var. acuminatum Dunal, Prodr. [A. P. de Candolle] 13(1): 46. 1852.

Type. Brazil. Minas Gerais: Sin loc., M. Vauthier 537 (lectotype, designated by D’Arcy 1974a, pg. 735 [as type ex Herb. Drake]: P [P00319615]; isolectotypes: P [P00319614], G-DC [G00343360]).

Solanum nodiflorum Jacq. var. petiolastrum Dunal, Prodr. [A. P. de Candolle] 13(1): 46. 1852.

Type. Brazil. Rio de Janeiro: Novo Friburgo, 1842, P. Claussen 180 (holotype: P [P00319584]).

Solanum inops Dunal, Prodr. [A. P. de Candolle] 13(1): 55. 1852.

Type. Mexico. “sin. loc.” [Tamaulipas: Tampico, 4 Feb 1827], J.L. Berlandier 46 (holotype: G-DC [G00144469]; isotypes: BM [BM000775579], F [V0073104F, acc. # 680275], LE, P [P00336046, P00336047, P00336048], W [1889-0291394, 1889-0144848]).

Solanum nigrum L. forma nodiflorum (Jacq.) Miq., Fl. Ned. Ind. 2: 637. 1856.

Type. Based on Solanum nodiflorum Jacq.

Solanum nigrum L. forma rumphii (Dunal) Miq., Fl. Ned. Ind. 2: 637. 1856.

Type. Based on Solanum rumphii Dunal

Solanum nigrum L. forma nodiflorum (Jacq.) Miq., Fl. Ned. Ind. 2: 637. 1856.

Type. Based on Solanum nodiflorum Jacq.

Solanum nigrum L. forma uniflorum Miq., Fl. Ned. Ind. 2: 638. 1856.

Type. Indonesia. Java: “op den Diëng, 6000-8000 ft”, F.W. Junghuhn s.n. (lectotype, designated here: U [U0113977]).

Solanum patulum Kit. ex Kanitz, Linnaea 32: 440. 1863, nom illeg., not Solanum patulum (L.) Roth (1800).

Type. Based on Solanum dillenii Schult. (cited in synonymy)

Solanum nigrum L. subsp. dillenii (Schult.) Schur, Enum. Pl. Transsilv. 478. 1866.

Type. Based on Solanum dillenii Schult.

Solanum nigrum L. var. dillenii (Schult.) A.Gray, Synopt. Fl. N. Amer. 2(1): 228. 1878.

Type. Based on Solanum dillenii Schult.

Solanum nigrum L. var. nodiflorum (Jacq.) A.Gray, Synopt. Fl. N. Amer 2(1): 228. 1878.

Type. Based on Solanum nodiflorum Jacq.

Solanum nigrum L. var. oleraceum (Dunal) Hitchc., Rep. Missouri Bot. Gard 4: 111. 1893.

Type. Based on Solanum oleraceum Dunal

Solanum nigrum L. var. nodiflorum (Jacq.) Hitchc., Rep. (Annual) Missouri Bot. Gard. 4: 111. 1893, nom. illeg., not Solanum nigrum L. var. nodiflorum (Jacq.) A.Gray (1878)

Type. Based on Solanum nodiflorum Jacq.

Solanum nigrum L. var. americanum (Mill.) O.E.Schulz, Symb. Antill. (Urban) 6: 160. 1909.

Type. Based on Solanum americanum Mill.

Solanum nigrum L. forma grandifolium O.E.Schulz, Symb. Antill. (Urban) 6: 160. 1909, as Solanum nigrum L. var. americanum (Mill.) O.E.Schulz forma grandifolia O.E.Schulz

Type. Puerto Rico. “prope Cayey in sylvis ad rivulum superiorem m. Sept. fl. et. fr.”, P.E.E. Sintenis 2429 (probably type, no herbarium cited).

Solanum nigrum L. forma parvifolium O.E.Schulz, Symb. Antill. (Urban) 6: 160. 1909, as Solanum nigrum L, var. americanum (Mill.) O.E.Schulz forma parvifolia O.E.Schulz.

Type. Cuba. La Habana: Santiago de las Vegas, “Baker Herb. Cub. 3377” (probably type, no herbarium cited).

Solanum minutibaccatum Bitter, Repert. Spec. Nov. Regni Veg. 10: 549. 1912.

Type. Bolivia. La Paz: San Carlos, bei Mapiri, 750 m, Aug 1907, O. Buchtien 1443 (lectotype, designated here: US [00027684, acc. # 1175843]; isotypes: GOET [GOET003478], NY [00172089]).

Solanum inconspicuum Bitter, Repert. Spec. Nov. Regni Veg. 11: 204. 1912.

Type. Peru. Lima: Lima, 12 Jul 1910, C. Seler 222 (holotype: B, destroyed; no duplicates found).

Solanum tenellum Bitter, Repert. Spec. Nov. Regni Veg. 11: 219. 1912.

Type. Brasil. Minas Gerais: “Prope urbem Caldas florens fructibusque instructum”, 4 Oct 1869, A.F. Regnell III 970 (holotype: UPS; isotypes: US [00027821, acc. # 201069, 01931849, acc. # 201352]).

Solanum minutibaccatum Bitter subsp. curtipedunculatum Bitter, Repert. Spec. Nov. Regni Veg. 11: 205. 1912.

Type. Bolivia. La Paz: Guanai-Tipuani, Apr-Jun 1892, M. Bang 1462 (holotype: W; isotypes: BM [BM000617672], E [E00106087], M [M-0171808], MO [MO-503647], NDG [NDG42278], NY [00172090, 00172091, 00172092], PH [PH00030453], US [00027685, acc. # 1324656], WIS [0256198WIS]).

Solanum sciaphilum Bitter, Repert. Spec. Nov. Regni Veg. 11: 220. 1912.

Type. Brazil. Santa Catarina: Pedras Grandes, Aug 1890, E. Ule 1678 (holotype: B, destroyed, F neg. 2851; lectotype, designated here: HBG [HBG-511539]; isolectotype: HBG [HBG-511540]).

Solanum curtipes Bitter, Repert. Spec. Nov. Regni Veg. 11: 228. 1912.

Type. Paraguay. Cordillera: San Bernardino, Aug 1898-1899, É. Hassler 3104 (holotype: B, destroyed; lectotype, designated by Morton 1976, pg. 149; second step designated here: G [G00306710]; isolectotypes: G [G00306711, G00306712, G00306713, G00306714], K [K000532497], P [P00325762], NY [00139112], UC [UC950837]).

Solanum calvum Bitter, Repert. Spec. Nov. Regni Veg. 12: 81. 1913.

Type. Mexico. Baja California: Guadalupe Island, 1875, E. Palmer 60 [pro parte] (holotype: UPS; isotypes: BM [BM001017192], MO [MO-159620, MO-568722], NY [00138967, 00759880], YU [YU065319]).

Solanum depilatum Bitter, Repert. Spec. Nov. Regni Veg. 12: 88. 1913.

Type. Madagascar. Toliara: Fort Dauphin [anchorage], 1897, G. Paroisse 10 (holotype: P [P00338747]).

Solanum imerinense Bitter, Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 49: 566. 1913.

Type. Madagascar. Antananarivo: “Central Madagaskar, Imerina”, Dec 1880, J.M. Hildebrandt 3796 (lectotype, designated by Edmonds 2012, pg. 136: M [M-0105626]; isolectotypes: CORD [CORD00006927], P [P00338727, P00338738], BM [BM000887188]).

Solanum sancti-thomae Bitter, Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 49: 560. 1913, as “Sancti Thomae

Type. São Tome and Principe: São Tome, F. Quintas & A. Moller 47 (syntypes: B, destroyed, COI, not located).

Solanum nodiflorum Jacq. var. sapucayense Chodat, Bull. Soc. Bot. Genève, sér. 2, 8: 150. 1916.

Type. Paraguay. Paraguarí: Sapucaí [“Sapucay”], 1914, R. Chodat & W. Vischer 46 (holotype: G [G00306708]).

Solanum nigrum L. subsp. dillenii (Schult.) Probst, Mitteil. Naturfor. Gesellsch. Solothurn 9: 33. 1932.

Type. Based on Solanum dillenii Schult.

Solanum nigrum L. var. pauciflorum Liou, Contr. Inst. Bot. Natl. Acad. Peiping 3: 454. 1935.

Type. China. Hainan: Ngai District, Yeung Ling Shan, 5 Jun 1932, S.K. Lau 209 (lectotype, designated here: BM [BM000942311]; isolectotypes: A, LU?, K [K001152446]).

Solanum merrillianum Liou, Contr. Inst. Bot. Nat. Acad. Peiping 3: 455. 1935.

Type. China. Hainan: Thai Hang, Shek Kuet Ts’o, Lin Fa Shan and vicinity, Lam Ko District, W.T. Tsang 412 (holotype: LU [acc. no. 15911, not seen]; isotypes: A [A00077824, A00395157], E [E00718800], MO [acc. # 1037660], S [acc. # S-G-5703]).

Solanum photeinocarpum Nakam. & Odash., J. Soc. Trop. Agric., Taiwan 8: 54. 1936.

Type. Taiwan. “Taihoku” [Taipei?], 28 Feb 1936, K. Odashima 17720 (lectotype, designated here: TAI).

Solanum pachystylum Polg., Trans.& Proc. Roy. Soc. N. Z. 69: 280. 1940.

Type. New Zealand. North Island: Auckland, Mt. Wellington, near Auckland, Plant Research Station, H.H. Allan s.n. (holotype: CHR [8954]; isotypes: CHR [8954 A], CHR [8954 B]).

Solanum americanum Mill. var. nodiflorum (Jacq.) Edmonds, J. Arnold Arb. 52: 634. 1971.

Type. Based on Solanum nodiflorum Jacq.

Solanum suffruticosum Schousb. ex Lange var. merrillianum (Liou) C.Y.Wu & S.C.Huang, Fl. Hainan. 3: 586. 1974.

Type. Based on Solanum merrillianum Liou

Solanum nodiflorum Jacq. subsp. nutans R.J.F.Hend., Contr. Queensland Herb. 16: 30. 1974.

Type. Australia. Queensland: Brisbane, Dept. Primary, Industrial grounds, 3 Jul 1969, R.J.F. Henderson 518 (holotype: BRI [AQ0023172]; isotypes K [K001080528], NSW [NSW568939], MEL [MEL2289999A]).

Solanum americanum Mill. var. patulum (L.) Edmonds, Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 75: 171. 1977.

Type. Based on Solanum nigrum L. var. patulum L.

Solanum americanum Mill. subsp. nodiflorum (Jacq.) R.J.F.Hend., Austrobaileya 2: 555. 1988.

Type. Based on Solanum nodiflorum Jacq.

Solanum pauciflorum (Liou) H.Y.Zhang, Bull. Bot. Res., Harbin 19(2): 131. 1999.

Type. Based on Solanum nigrum L. var. pauciflorum Liou

Type

Cultivated at the Chelsea Physic Garden [in protologue said to “grow naturally in Virginia”], Herb. Miller s.n. (lectotype, designated by Edmonds 1972, pg. 103 [as type]: BM [BM000617683]).

Description

Annual to short-lived erect or weakly scrambling perennial herbs up to 1.5 m tall, subwoody and branching at base. Stems spreading, terete or somewhat angled with ridges, green to somewhat purple tinged, older stems often appearing spinescent, not markedly hollow; new growth pubescent with simple, spreading, uniseriate, translucent, eglandular trichomes, these 2-8-celled, 0.2–0.8 mm long, often clustered along the stem angles; older stems glabrescent, with only the trichome bases persisting as pseudo-spines. Sympodial units difoliate, the leaves not geminate. Leaves simple, 3.5–10.5 cm long, 1.0–4.5 cm wide, ovate to elliptic, membraneous, concolorous, without odour; adaxial surface sparsely pubescent with simple, uniseriate trichomes like those on stem, these evenly spread along the lamina and the veins; abaxial surface similar but more densely pubescent; major veins 3–6 pairs; base attenuate, decurrent on the petiole; margins entire or occasionally sinuate-dentate; apex acute; petioles (0.3-)2.0–3.8(-4.0) cm long, sparsely pubescent with simple uniseriate trichomes like those on stems. Inflorescences 0.6–2.5 cm long, internodal, simple or very rarely furcate, umbelliform to sub-umbelliform, with (3-)4–6(-8) flowers (very rarely with more flowers in branched inflorescences), sparsely pubescent with simple uniseriate trichomes like those on stems; peduncle (0.5-)1.0–1.8 cm long, straight and stout; pedicels 3–9 mm long, 0.2–0.3 mm in diameter at the base and 0.4–0.5 mm at the apex, stout, straight and spreading, articulated at the base; pedicel scars spaced 0–0.5 mm apart, clustered at the tip of the inflorescence. Buds broadly ellipsoid, the corolla 1 exserted/3 beyond the calyx lobe tips before anthesis. Flowers 5-merous, all perfect. Calyx tube 0.8–1.3 mm long, conical, the lobes 0.3–0.5 mm long, 0.5–0.6 mm wide, broadly triangular, the tips obtuse, sparsely pubescent with simple uniseriate trichomes like those of the stem. Corolla 3–6 mm in diameter, white with a yellow-green central portion near the base, stellate, lobed 1/2-2/3 of the way to the base, the lobes 2.0–3.2 mm long, 1.0–2.5 mm wide, strongly reflexed at anthesis, later spreading, densely papillate abaxially with 1-4-celled simple uniseriate trichomes, these denser on the tips and margins. Stamens equal; filament tube minute; free portion of the filaments 0.5–0.8 mm long, adaxially pubescent with tangled uniseriate trichomes; anthers 0.8–1.5 mm long, 0.5–0.6 mm wide, ellipsoid to almost globose, yellow, poricidal at the tips, the pores lengthening to slits with age and drying. Ovary globose, glabrous; style 2.2–2.6 mm long, densely pubescent with 2-3-celled simple uniseriate trichomes in the lower 2/3 where included in the anther cone, almost included to exserted 0.5(-1.0) mm beyond the anther cone; stigma minutely capitate, the surface minutely papillate, green in live plants. Fruit a globose berry, 4–9(-12) mm in diameter, purplish-black at maturity, the pericarp thin and markedly shiny; fruiting pedicels 13–18 mm long, 0.7–1.0 mm in diameter at the base and 0.8–1.0 mm at apex, stout, straight and spreading, spaced 0–0.5 mm apart, not falling with the fruit, remaining on the plant and persistent on older inflorescences; fruiting calyx not accrescent, the tube less than 1 mm long, the lobes 1(-2) mm long, strongly reflexed at fruit maturity. Seeds 30–50 per berry, 1.0–1.5 mm long, 0.8–1.3 mm wide, flattened and tear-drop shaped with a subapical hilum, pale yellow, the surfaces minutely pitted, the testal cells pentagonal in outline. Stone cells mostly absent (Australia, South Pacific and South America), but if present (North America, Mexico, Eurasia and Africa) 2–4(6) per berry, 2–4 larger ones >0.5 mm and two smaller ones <0.5 mm in diameter. Chromosome number: 2n=2x=24 (Tokunaga 1933 [as S. dillenii]; Nakamura 1937 [as S. photeinocarpum]; Stebbins and Paddock 1949 [as S. nodiflorum]; Heiser 1955 under S. nodiflorum; Baylis 1958 as S. nodiflorum; Soria and Heiser 1961 [as S. nodiflorum]; Heiser et al. 1965 [as S. nodiflorum]; Edmonds 1972, 1977, 1982, 1983, 1984a; Venkateswarlu and Rao 1972 [vouchers labelled as S. nigrum S14, S30, S31]; D’Arcy 1974a; Henderson 1974; Tandon 1974; Bhiravamurty 1975 [as S. nodiflorum]; Randell and Symon 1976; Symon 1981; Ganapathi and Rao 1986a; Symon 1985; Schilling and Andersen 1990; Bukenya 1996; Jacoby and Labuschagne 2006; Moyetta et al. 2013; Olet et al. 2015).

Figure 7. 

Solanum americanum Mill A Habit B Detail of abaxial leaf surface C Detail of adaxial leaf surface D Branch with inflorescence E Leaf F Dissected flower G Fruit (A–D, F–GCremers 8084; EFarrugia 2773). Drawing by R. Wise.

Figure 8. 

Solanum americanum Mill A Habit B Leaves and young inflorescence C Buds and flowers D Mature, shiny black fruits with reflexed calyx lobes (A, DKnapp et al. 10210; BKnapp et al. 10205; CKnapp et al. 10360). Photos by S. Knapp.

Distribution

(Figure 9). Globally distributed weed found across tropical and subtropical areas; probably native to the Americas, but there is little evidence for its origin or introduction.

Figure 9. 

Distribution of Solanum americanum Mill in the Old World.

Ecology

Grows in disturbed habitats and associated with human activities in tropical moist to dry areas, in dry areas often found growing in full shade close to water sources; between sea level and 2,000 (-2,500) m elevation.

Common names

American Samoa: magalo; Australia: glossy nightshade (Symon 1981); Benin: odu, ogomo, feibii (Essou and Hermans 2006); China: shao hua long kui, guang zhi mu long kui (as S. merrillianum) (Zhang et al. 1994); Finland: amerikanmustakoiso (Hämet-Ahti et al. 1998); Ghana: ebibirba; Indonesia. booso, doehet ratti, lohoet/lohoetoe [lohoetoe-lohoetoe] ranti; Kenya: mnairi; Madagascar: anamama; Malaysia: beliwan, lutan, ranti, tutan, tutan-toposi; Mauritius: brede martin; New Zealand: small-flowered nightshade (Webb et al. 1988); Nigeria: odú; Niue: plo fua, polo kai; Norfolk Island: ang’adsindra, bwamunovi; Papua New Guinea: tuskombuk; Philippines: amti niitang [Ifugao people], onti; South Africa: black nightshade; Sri Lanka: kalu kamberiya; Sweden: Amerikansk nattskatta (Mossberg et al. 2003); Tanzania: imbenek, mavu, mnafu, mnaru, mwihakhi; Tonga: polo kai, polo tonga; Uganda: ocuga; United States of America[Hawaii]: popolo, popolohua; Vanuatu: ne poro, poro.

Uses

In all parts of its range, the leaves of S. americanum are used as spinach and the ripe berries are eaten, either raw or cooked.

Preliminary conservation status

(IUCN 2016). Solanum americanum is an extremely widespread cosmopolitan weed and can be assessed as LC (Least Concern; Table 7).

Discussion

Solanum americanum is a diploid species that can be easily recognised by its shiny black fruits on spreading pedicels with strongly reflexed calyx lobes (to parallel with the pedicel) that are somewhat papillate abaxially. In fruit, the pedicels remain on the plant after fruits fully mature and drop off, leaving behind a distinct group of tightly clustered spreading pedicels with reflexed calyx lobes; this character is easily visible in many herbarium specimens. In flower, S. americanum has tiny, almost globose anthers 0.8–1.5 mm long borne on short filaments. It can be distinguished from S. opacum, which also has tiny anthers of the same size, in its shorter filaments relative to anther size and in its deltate calyx lobes with rounded tips. Solanum opacum has longer filaments relative to anther size, long-triangular calyx lobes and, in fruit, the calyx lobes are appressed to the base of the berry. Three other morelloids with such small anthers can be difficult to distinguish from S. americanum and are often confused with it in herbaria. Solanum emulans Raf. does not occur in the Old World (except sometimes in old botanical garden collections, see discussion of the typification of S. patulum and S. dillenii below; it is a species of the north-eastern United States and Canada) has matte berries and longer calyx lobes. Solanum nitidibaccatum also has extremely small anthers, but can be easily distinguished by its glandular pubescence and accrescent calyx in fruit. Solanum opacum is the third morelloid with tiny anthers and the most difficult to distinguish from S. americanum in the Old World. Solanum americanum and S. opacum co-occur across the Pacific and distinguishing individual specimens can be difficult, but the shiny fruits (versus matte in S. opacum) and persistent pedicels with strongly reflexed calyx lobes are good characters by which to recognise S. americanum.

In southeast Asia and China, S. americanum is at least partially sympatric with S. nigrum (see discussion of S. nigrum). The species can be distinguished by anther size (0.8–1.5 mm versus ca. 2–2.5 mm) and by inflorescence morphology; S. americanum usually has few flowers that are tightly congested in the distal part of the inflorescence, while S. nigrum usually has more flowers that are more spaced out along the inflorescence rhachis, although young inflorescences of S. nigrum can appear sub-umbellate. In fruit, the strongly reflexed calyx lobes of S. americanum are distinctive and the seeds are smaller than those of the hexaploid S. nigrum (ca. 1 mm versus ca. 2 mm long).

Solanum merrillianum was recognised as a distinct species in the Flora of China (Zhang et al. 1994), but variation described fits within the observed variation of S. americanum after studies of the species across its global range. Specimens described as S. merrillianum show branching inflorescences in some individuals with generally larger number of flowers per inflorescence than seen in S. americanum, but the larger inflorescences may be due to pre-domestication and/or selection of the species in China and Taiwan, where fruits of S. americanum are commonly eaten.

Solanum americanum exhibits the highest infraspecific genetic diversity compared to polyploids (Dehmer and Hammer 2004). Based on its distribution, molecular and crossing experiments, it is believed to be the diploid parent of the two hexaploids S. nigrum and S. scabrum (Edmonds 1979a, Ganapathi and Rao 1987a, 1987b). There are a relatively few differences between the two species in SSR (Dehmer 2001), AFLP (Dehmer and Hammer 2004), RAPD (Poczai et al. 2010), ISSR and SCoT (Poczai and Hyvönen 2011) and intron-targeting markers (Poczai et al. 2014) and a number of additive bands could be counted between S. americanum and the two hexaploids indicating their parental relationships. Solanum americanum is also the putative parent of the tetraploid S. villosum (Poczai and Hyvönen 2011).

The taxonomic status and relationship of S. americanum to S. nodiflorum was studied by Manoko et al. (2007). Solanum nodiflorum has been considered as a distinct taxon by some (e.g. Henderson 1974, Heiser et al. 1979) while a synonym or infraspecific taxon of S. americanum by others (e.g. Edmonds 1971; D’Arcy 1974a, b; Symon 1981). Manoko et al. (2007) used AFLP data to study the relationship between the two taxa, but used different taxon concepts than we adopt here, in part because their examination of type specimens was limited. Based on detailed study of the voucher material used, it is clear that the taxon referred to as S. nodiflorum in Manoko et al. (2007) refers to what is considered S. americanum in this treatment, while material referred to as S. americanum represents S. nigrescens M.Martens & Galeotti, a species endemic to the New World. Such confusion is easy in this complex group when studying only a portion of species and their ranges even though type material was consulted in the original paper by Manoko et al. (2007). The taxon referred to as Solanum sp. from Brazil in Manoko et al. (2007) also refers to S. americanum as treated here, but represents a morphological variation mainly observed within the New World and was hence difficult to interpret with limited sampling in previous studies. The re-examination of the study results by Manoko et al. (2007) in the light of the new identifications, highlights the fact that clear population structure can be observed within S. americanum as circumscribed here, where populations from Brazil show high genetic divergence from the rest of the World, including northern South American material.

The results described above, based on AFLP markers, should be tested with modern population genetic tools such as functional markers (Poczai et al. 2013) or genotyping-by-sequencing (GBS) and phylogenetic analysis. Species-level phylogenetic studies with multiple accessions of all species would also be useful in confirming the monophyly of the highly variable and widespread S. americanum in the context of other species of the Morelloid clade.

Edmonds (2012) incorrectly designated as the lectotype of S. nigrum var. patulum L. a specimen in the Dillenian herbarium at OXF. This typification is in conflict with the protologue (see McNeill et al. 2012, Art. 9.19) because the specimens themselves are not original material for this name. Linnaeus never saw Dillenius’s herbarium (Jarvis 2007), but based his name entirely on the plates from Hortus Elthamensis (Dillenius 1732). We have therefore re-lectotypified this name based on original material and designated the specimen chosen by Edmonds as the epitype.

The identity of the species depicted in plate 355 (Dillenius 1732) has been the subject of much speculation. Thellung (1927) studied material in Dillenius’ herbarium at OXF in an attempt to come to grips with the identity of S. dillenii (see below) and made careful annotations on specimens associated with plate 355. Material stored under plate 355 is mixed; some specimens are of the North American endemic S. emulans Raf. with 9–11 stone cells, calyx lobes appressed to the berry and matte fruit texture and others are of S. americanum with no or up to 4 stone cells, strongly reflexed calyx lobes in fruit and shiny mature berries. Thellung (1927) associated the name S. dillenii with the Dillenian specimens of the North American native S. emulans, but did not realise that there were two taxa involved in the material stored under plate 355. Polgár (1939) re-described S. dillenii, confining it to his original circumscription (Polgár 1926) and equating it with S. nodiflorum and coined a new epithet, S. dillenianum Polg. for the North American material in the Dillenian herbarium that had been called S. nigrum var. dillenii by Gray (1878). We have epitypified the name S. nigrum var. patulum to conform with current usage because, in our view, the plate is unambiguously of a plant of S. americanum with small flowers, black fruit and sepals that are strongly reflexed in fruit.

Solanum papilionaceum was almost certainly described from living material only. Dumont de Courset (1802: 135) cited no specimens and gave no other provenance than “Cette morelle, qui m’a été envoye en graines du Jardin. nat”. Searches in Paris have revealed no authentic original material, so we have selected a neotype that is a specimen dated after the description that was cultivated in Paris (P00582223). The specimen matches the description, which is of a plant with small flowers in umbelliform inflorescences and fruits like “cassis” (blackcurrants).

The specimens in Zuccagni’s herbarium in Florence were consumed by fire, making the designation of a neotype for S. strictum Zucc. necessary. The specimen we have selected is dated later than the description, but is labelled as “strictum Zucc.” and is from Italy in cultivation (G00144215); it was used by Dunal in his Prodromus treatment as S. strictum (Dunal 1852).

The identity of Schultes’s (1814) name S. dillenii has a complex history. Schultes (1814) coined a replacement name because the epithet “patulum” had been used at the species rank by Persoon (1805: 223) for the Peruvian taxon now known as S. ruizii S.Knapp (see Knapp 1989, 2013). He did not realise that Roth (1800) had already recombined Linnaeus’ S. nigrum var. patulum (see above) at the specific rank, basing his description entirely on Hortus Elthamensis plate 355 (Dillenius 1732). In his protologue, Schultes refers to a collection by Kitaibel from Hungary (“das ich vor mir habe” [which I have before me]) and the illustration in Hortus Elthamensis (Dillenius 1732) and describes a plant with small flowers and fruits borne on erect pedicels. Polgár (1926) examined the specimen in Kitaibel’s herbarium (“A IX Fasc. 102”) labelled “Solanum nigrum an patulum, Esse patulum affirmat Willdenow. In silvis Matrae” and equated the specimen with the American species he called S. nodiflorum Jacq. and suggested it was not native to Hungary, but rather from a botanic garden. This sheet (Herb. Kit. Fasc. IX, No. 102) in BP is a tangled mixture of two elements (see Poczai et al. 2009). One stem has small flowers in sub-umbellate inflorescences and matches the protologue description (but has no fruit) and the other stem has larger flowers in elongate racemose inflorescences and was identified by Poczai et al (2009) as S. scabrum. It is quite possible that there was considerable mix-up with the labelling of plants in Kitaibel’s herbarium; a specimen at BP (Herb. Kit. Fasc. IX, No. 101), exactly matching the small-flowered stem of Herb. Kitaibel fasc. IX, No. 102, is labelled “Solanum nigrum β patulum” in Kitaibel’s hand and “ex horto” in another hand. It is possible that the large-flowered plants collected in Mátra (which we identify as S. nigrum) were mixed with small-flowered plants from cultivation and, in distributing duplicates, confusion ensued. As Schultes (1814) cited a specimen (see McNeill et al. 2012, Art. 9.12), we have lectotypified S. dillenii with the only sheet in the Kitaibel herbarium (BP) that bears the locality cited in Schultes’s (1814) protologue, but limit our typification to the stem with small flowers only. A sheet in B-W [B-W 04364-03] of Kitaibel’s with a label in his hand “161/Solanum nigrum an patulum ?/In sylvis Hungaria” is certainly a duplicate; we cannot be sure this is the sheet Schultes had in his possession, since the locality is not exactly the same as that in the protologue and it does not have fruit. The BP sheet (fasc. IX No. 101) is also possibly a duplicate; it does have berries borne on erect pedicels. Gray (1878) used Schultes’s epithet at the infraspecific rank (as S. nigrum L. var. dillenii (Schult.) A.Gray) for plants from north-eastern North America now known as S. emulans Raf.

In describing S. microspermum, Dunal (1816) used an unpublished name by L’Heritier and cited a specimen and his own unpublished illustration, now held in MPU. We have selected the specimen in G-DC that comes from “herb. Thibaud” and is annotated by Dunal as the lectotype. The online catalogue at G indicates the collector of this sheet as “L’Héritier de Brutelle”.

Although the protologue of S. erythrocarpon (Meyer 1818) indicates the fruits are red (“Baccae pendulae, pisi minoris magnitudine, lutescenti-rubrae, nitidae”), the specimen in GOET (GOET003505) that represents original material for this name (here selected as the lectotype) matches S. americanum in all other respects.

D’Arcy (1974a: 735) cited as “type” a specimen in P as “Type: Herb. Rich. (P)” with a footnote stating that the sheet has two labels, one with “Isle de France” in Dunal’s hand and the other indicating it is from Herb. Richard. Since the protologue does not mention Isle de France and Dunal had nothing to do with the description of this name, this unintentional lectotypification is in conflict with the protologue, in which the locality is “insulae Cubae” and Richard is mentioned. We therefore supersede it and designate a specimen in P (P00370899) that matches the protologue in being from Cuba and originally from Herb. Richard as the lectotype for S. indecorum.

Sendtner (1846) described his var. aguaraquiya referring to Piso’s (1648: 55) pre-Linnaean name “Aguara-quiya” and citing un-numbered collections of Sellow and one Martius collection with a number and locality we have here selected as the lectotype. The Sellow collections associated with this name (BR [BR0000005538058], K, W [W0004136]) have large anthers and represent S. chenopodioides; they have neither numbers nor localities. The specimen selected as lectotype here (Martius 1225, M-0171809) contains detail of collection locality cited in the protologue and is hence the best material.

D’Arcy (1974a) lectotypified both S. amarantoides (Gaudichaud 552) and S. nodiflorum var. acuminatum (Vauthier 537) by stating “type” and a single herbarium, “P”. In the case of S. amarantoides, two specimens are found in P; we have selected that which has a label with Dunal’s handwriting in a second step lectotypification (P00319574). For S. nodiflorum var. acuminatum, however, D’Arcy (1974a) cited “P, ex Herb. Drake”, indicating a single specimen. Unfortunately, this specimen (P00319615) is not the duplicate of Vauthier 537 with Dunal’s label (that with the annotation from Dunal is P00315614), but must be accepted as the lectotype nevertheless.

In describing S. minutibaccatum, Bitter (1912a) cited a single Buchtien collection (Buchtien 1443), but no herbarium. We have selected the sheet in US (US00027684) as the lectotype because it is the best preserved of the duplicates we have seen.

Solanum calvum was described using “Palmer 60 p. pte.” (Bitter 1913b) with a single herbarium cited (“herb. Upsal.”). Edward Palmer began his number series again on every collecting trip (McVaugh 1956), but the collection number in question here refers to plants collected on Guadalupe Island (Baja California) in 1875. Other duplicates of Palmer 60 (another sheet at UPS, MO [MO-158569]) are part of type material of S. profundeincisum Bitter, a synonym of Solanum douglasii Dunal from Mexico and the south-western United States, while others are of material of S. nitidibaccatum (BM001017193 and MO-158570). We exclude these as types of S. calvum and urge caution when interpreting other duplicates of Palmer 60.

The protologue of S. nigrum var. pauciflorum (Liou 1935) cited three specimens from Hainan Island; Chen 1, Wang 2 and Lau 209, all perhaps from LU, although no herbarium was cited. We select here the more widely distributed Lau 209 with the BM sheet (BM000942311) as lectotype for this name.

Selected specimens examined

A total of 1,074 specimens were examined from 73 countries during the study across Africa, Asia, Australia, Eurasia and the Pacific. Specimens from the New World were also studied in order to understand the full range of morphology within the species. All specimens examined from the Old World can be seen in Appendix 2 (csv format) and Appendix 3 (traditional Specimens Examined list in pdf format).

Solanum chenopodioides Lam., Tabl. Encycl. 2: 18. 1794

Figures 10, 11

Solanum sublobatum Willd. ex Roem. & Schult., Syst. Veg., ed. 15 bis [Roemer & Schultes] 4: 664. 1819.

Type. Argentina. Buenos Aires, Anon. s.n. [probably P. Commerson] (Herb. Willdenow 4336) (lectotype, designated by Edmonds 1972, pg. 105 [as type ex photo]: B [B-W04336-01-0]).

Solanum besseri Weinm., Syst. Veg., ed. 15 bis [Roemer & Schultes] 4: 593. 1819.

Type. “In America” [cultivated in Europe?], Anon. s.n. (no specimens cited; no original material located; neotype, designated here: G-DC [G00144198]).

Solanum subspatulatum Sendtn., Fl. Bras. (Martius) 10: 45, tab. 4, fig. 16–18. 1846.

Type. Brazil. Sin. loc., F. Sellow s.n. (holotype: B, destroyed, F neg. 3183; lectotype, designated by D’Arcy 1974a, pg. 735 [as type]: P [P00384051]; isolectotype: F [fragment]).

Witheringia chenopodioides (Lam.) J.Rémy, Fl. Chil. [Gay] 5: 69. 1849.

Type. Based on Solanum chenopodioides Lam.

Solanum isabellei Dunal, Prodr. [A. P. de Candolle] 13(1): 153. 1852.

Type. Uruguay. Montevideo, Lat. aust. 34°45’08”, 1838, A. Isabelle s.n. (lectotype, designated here: G-DC (G00145645); isolectotypes: F [V0073298F, acc. # 680251; V0073299F, acc. # 680253)], K [K000585686], P [P00384071], W [1889-115034]).

Solanum chenopodifolium Dunal, Prodr. [A. P. de Candolle] 13(1): 44. 1852.

Type. Argentina/Uruguay. “Buenos Aires et Montevideo”, P. Commerson s.n. (lectotype, designated Edmonds 1972, pg. 108 [as holotype], second step designated here: P [P00384081]).

Solanum crenatodentatum Dunal var. ramosissimum Dunal, Prodr. [A. P. de Candolle] 13(1): 54. 1852.

Type. United States of America. Louisiana: “Basse Louisiane”, 1839, G.D. Barbe 82 (holotype: P [P00362535]).

Solanum gracile Dunal, Prodr. [A.P. de Candolle] 13(1): 54. 1852, nom. illeg., not Solanum gracile Sendtn. (1846).

Type. Brazil. Rio de Janeiro: “Rio de Janeiro”, 1831-1833, C. Gaudichaud 520 (lectotype, designated by Henderson 1974, pg. 46: G-DC [G00144391]; isolectotypes: G [G00343457], P [P00384052, P00384053]).

Solanum gracile Dunal var. microphyllum Dunal, Prodr. [A. P. de Candolle] 13(1): 54. 1852.

Type. Argentina/Uruguay. “ Circa Buenos Ayres et Montevideo”, P. Commerson s.n. (lectotype, designated by Morton 1976, pg. 151: P [P00384061, Morton neg. 8207]; possible isolectotype: F [V0073283F, acc. # 976485, fragment only]).

Solanum nodiflorum Jacq. var. microphyllum Hassl., Repert. Spec. Nov. Regni Veg. 9: 118. 1911.

Type. Paraguay. Estrella: Mar, É. Hassler 10271 (holotype: G?, Morton photo 8612).

Solanum vile Bitter, Repert. Spec. Nov. Regni Veg. 11: 221. 1912.

Type. Brazil. Rio de Janeiro: Restinga do Harpoador, E. Ule 4310 (lectotype, designated here: CORD [CORD00004277]; isolectotype: HBG [HBG511507]).

Solanum gracilius Herter, Rev. Sudamer. Bot. 7: 266. 1943.

Type. Based on (replacement name for) S. gracile Dunal

Solanum ottonis Hyl., Uppsala Univ. Årsskr. 7: 279. 1945.

Type. Based on (replacement name for) Solanum gracile Dunal

Solanum americanum Mill. var. baylisii D’Arcy, Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 61: 837. 1974.

Type. New Zealand. Sin. loc., cultivated, 1953, Momson s.n. (holotype: OTA [OTA-00419]).

Type

Mauritius. “Ex ins. Mauritiana”, Herb. Lamarck s.n. (lectotype, designated by Barboza et al. 2013, pg. 242: P [P00357629]).

Description

Annual herbs to short-lived, erect to somewhat sprawling perennial herbs to 1.0 m tall, subwoody and branching at base. Stems spreading to decumbent, terete, green-grey to straw colour, older stems with no prickle-like projections, not markedly hollow; new growth pubescent with simple, appressed, uniseriate, eglandular trichomes, these 1-6-celled, 0.1–0.6 mm long; older stems more sparsely pubescent, glabrescent. Sympodial units difoliate, the leaves not geminate. Leaves simple, 1.5–5.5(-7.0) cm long, 0.5–3.0(-3.5) cm wide, lanceolate to narrowly ovate, rarely ovate, discolorous; adaxial surface green, sparsely pubescent with appressed 1-4-celled translucent, simple, uniseriate trichomes like those on stem, these denser along the veins; abaxial surface pale grey, more densely pubescent with trichomes like those of the upper surface evenly across lamina and veins; major veins 3–6 pairs, not clearly evident abaxially; base attenuate, decurrent on the petiole; margins entire or sinuate; apex acute to obtuse; petioles (0.5-)1.0–1.5(-3.5) cm long, sparsely pubescent with simple uniseriate trichomes like those of the stems and leaves. Inflorescences 1.0–2.5(-4.0) cm long, generally internodal but appearing leaf-opposed on young shoots, simple or rarely furcate, sub-umbelliform, with 3–7(-10) flowers, sparsely pubescent with appressed 1-2-celled simple uniseriate trichomes; peduncle 1.0–2.3(-4.0) cm long, straight but becoming strongly deflexed downwards in fruit; pedicels 0.5–1 cm long, ca. 0.5 mm in diameter at the base and 1 mm at apex, straight and spreading, articulated at the base; pedicel scars spaced ca. 0–1 mm apart. Buds elongate-oblong, the corolla only slightly exserted from the calyx tube before anthesis. Flowers 5-merous, all perfect. Calyx tube 0.5–1.0 mm long, conical, the lobes 0.6–1.2 mm long, less than 1 mm wide, broadly deltate to triangular with acute to obtuse apices, sparsely pubescent with 1-4-celled appressed hairs like those on stem but shorter. Corolla 6–12 mm in diameter, white with a black or yellow-green central portion near the base, the black colour usually distal to the yellow-green, deeply stellate, lobed 4/5 of the way to the base, the lobes 3.5–4.0 mm long, 1.5–1.9 mm wide, strongly reflexed at anthesis, later spreading, densely puberulent-papillate abaxially with 1-4-celled simple uniseriate trichomes, these denser on the tips and margins. Stamens equal; filament tube minute; free portion of the filaments 0.6–1.0 mm long, adaxially pubescent with tangled uniseriate 4-6-celled simple trichomes; anthers (2.0-)2.3–2.8 mm long, 0.5–0.8 mm wide, narrowly ellipsoid, yellow, poricidal at the tips, the pores lengthening to slits with age and drying, the connective becoming darker brown with age in dry plants. Ovary globose, glabrous; style 3.7–4.5 mm long, densely pubescent with 2-3-celled simple uniseriate trichomes in the lower half where included in the anther cone, exserted up to 1.5 mm beyond the anther cone; stigma capitate, minutely papillate, green in live plants. Fruit a globose berry, 4–9 mm in diameter, dull purplish-black at maturity, the pericarp thin and opaque, matte and somewhat glaucous; fruiting pedicels 6–13 mm long, 1.2–1.4 mm in diameter at the base and the apex, reflexed and slightly curving, dropping with mature fruits, not persistent; fruiting calyx not accrescent, the tube less than 1 mm long, the lobes 1–1.5 mm long, appressed against the berry. Seeds (13-)20–35(-50) per berry, 1.2–1.4 mm long, 1.0–1.2 mm wide, flattened and tear-drop shaped with a subapical hilum, pale yellow, the surfaces minutely pitted, the testal cells pentagonal in outline. Stone cells absent or occasionally 1–2 diminutive apical stone cells present. Chromosome number: 2n=2x=24 (Baylis 1958; Soria and Heiser 1961 [as S. gracile]; Heiser et al. 1965 [as S. gracile]; Venkateswarlu and Rao 1972; Henderson 1974 [as S. gracilius]; Randell and Symon 1976; Edmonds 1972, 1977, 1982, 1983; 1984a [as S. sublobatum]; Moscone 1992; Jacoby and Labuschagne 2006; Moyetta et al. 2013).

Figure 10. 

Solanum chenopodioides Lam. A Habit B Detail of adaxial leaf surface C Detail of abaxial leaf surface D Opening bud E Dissected flower F Fruiting branch G Detail of infructescence H Maturing fruit I Fully mature fruit (A–EFox s.n.; F–IHieronymus s.n.). Drawing by R. Wise.

Figure 11. 

Solanum chenopodioides Lam A Habit B Buds C Flowers at full anthesis D Fully mature matte black fruits with appressed calyx lobes (A–D Nijmegen acc. A14750051). Photos by S. Knapp and G. van der Weerden.

Distribution

(Figure 12). Thought to be native to southern South America (see Barboza et al. 2013), but introduced globally in temperate and subtropical areas.

Figure 12. 

Distribution of Solanum chenopodioides Lam in its non-native range in the Old World.

Ecology

Grows in humid, disturbed areas between rocks, along water sources and roads and in cultivated lands, common in areas with human disturbance; between sea level and 1,900 (-2,500) m elevation.

Common names

Australia: whitetip nightshade (Symon 1981; Edmonds and Chweya 1997); New Zealand: velvety nightshade (Webb et al. 1988; Edmonds and Chweya 1997); South Africa: nastergal; United Kingdom: tall nightshade (Stace 2010).

Uses

South Africa. leaves used as spinach (Edmonds and Chweya 1997); berries locally used for making jam (Viljoen 2011).

Preliminary conservation status

(IUCN 2016). Solanum chenopodioides is an extremely widespread cosmopolitan weed and can be assessed as LC (Least Concern; Table 7). When only the putatively native South American distribution is considered, S. chenopodioides still has a very large EOO of 2,279,138 km2 and remains LC.

Discussion

Solanum chenopodioides can be distinguished from most of the other morelloids occurring in the Old World based on its narrowly lanceolate leaves with grey indumentum, inflorescences with ca. 3–7 flowers tightly congested near the tip of the peduncle, the stellate corollas that are deeply lobed to the base and usually with a dark purple or black central star and anthers that are usually more than 2 mm and up to 2.8 mm long. In fruit, the pedicels and proximal portion of the peduncle are strongly reflexed and the berries are not at all shiny. Solanum retroflexum has similar matte black berries, but has rhomboid leaves, less deeply divided corollas, shorter anthers and the calyx lobes are strongly reflexed in fruit. Solanum chenopodioides could also potentially be confused with the more common S. nigrum, especially in Europe, but differs from that species in its terete stems, matte black fruits on short strongly reflexed pedicels and its smaller seeds (1.2 mm long versus 2 mm long).

Solanum chenopodioides has a scattered distribution in the Old World, but it seems to be spreading, perhaps related to climate change and/or increased habitat alteration (Martínez Labarga et al. 2017).

This diploid species possibly contributed its genome to the tetraploid S. retroflexum and hexaploid S. opacum. Jacoby and Labuschagne (2006) reported that crosses made between S. chenopodioides and S. retroflexum were much more successful than between S. americanum and S. retroflexum. This relationship was also confirmed by arbitrary-amplified dominant markers (Jacoby et al. 2003; Poczai and Hyvönen 2011) and by whole genome DArT analysis by van der Walt et al. (2008).

Morton (1976) thought the locality on the type specimen of S. chenopodioides Lam. as “Mauritius” was in error, because the species was a New World taxon in his concept. Morton suggested that the Commerson material on which the name was based was actually from Argentina, but that the localities had been mixed up. This may be true, because there is much material collected by Commerson from Argentina and Uruguay, but S. chenopodioides also occurs on Mauritius as an introduced weed and we are hence reluctant to suggest the locality is an error.

In the protologue (Roemer and Schultes 1819: 593) of S. besseri, both the name and description are attributed to Johann Anton Weinmann (”Weinm. in litt.”) but no specimens or collections are cited. The description is of a plant with subumbellate inflorescences, black fruits and that comes from America, meaning that, in the absence of a type specimen, it is difficult to determine the identity of this species. Later Weinmann (1824) published a list of plants from St. Petersburg in which he lists ”S. besserianum” (a nomen nudum with no description) that is probably the same plant, stating it is from “America” and equating it with “S. cestrifolium Jacq.?” (see Doubtful names). Dunal (1852) made a detailed description of S. besseri and put S. americanum in synonymy with it. His description was based on a specimen he saw in “herb. DC” and living plants. In the absence of any original material for this name, we neotypify it here with the specimen in G-DC (G00144198) used by Dunal (1852) and labelled “Solanum besseri” in his hand. The specimen matches his detailed description exactly and it is not in conflict with the original description (Roemer and Schultes 1819). We do this in order to stabilise the identity of this name so it does not further disrupt names in this group (e.g. see discussions of S. memphiticum and S. villosum).

In the protologue of S. isabellei, Dunal (1852) cited specimens in G-DC (Isabelle s.n.) and P (Gay s.n., 1828); we have selected the collection Isabelle s.n. (G00145645) as the lectotype because it is well represented by duplicates in other herbaria. He cited various sheets of plants collected by Philibert Commerson in Uruguay and Argentina as material for his new names S. chenopodiifolium, S. gracile and S. gracile var. microphyllum. There are many Commerson collections corresponding to S. chenopodioides in P, none of which we are treating as strict duplicates; although they have similar morphologies, they all have slightly different collecting localities and labels. Conrad V. Morton (1976) lectotypified S. gracile var. microphyllum by citing his photograph (Morton neg. 8207) of specimens in P and we have matched this to the individual sheet and add the barcode here as a second step lectotypification. We have selected another of the Commerson sheets in P that is annotated by Dunal as “S. chenopodiifolium” as the lectotype of that name.

Solanum gracile was incorrectly typified by D’Arcy (1974a) on “Hort. Monsp. 1831 (MPU)”, but Dunal did not cite herbarium material from Montpellier, he only cited living material from there (“v.v.”) along with herbarium material from G-DC and P (“v.s. in h. DC h. Mus Paris. et v.v.”). Any herbarium material prepared from such living specimens would be a neotype, but that is inappropriate while syntypes still exist. Henderson (1974) cited as lectotype for S. gracile a sheet in G-DC without citing a collector, but he did cite a microfiche number (IDC 800-61.2063:III.7) that corresponds to Gaudichaud 520, the material cited in the protologue. His lectotypifcation is effective, because he cited a single collection in a single herbarium (G-DC, G003144391); duplicates in G and P are isolectotypes. Morton (1976) later superfluously lectotypified S. gracile with Commerson material at P, citing his photograph (Morton neg. 8206); this specimen (P00384083) is not a type, although it was cited as the lectotype by Barboza et al. (2013).

Selected specimens examined

Australia. New South Wales: N shore Lake Illawarra, Lake Hts, 5 Sep 2003, Andrew s.n. (WOLL); Nepean River, Douglas Park, 6 mi E of Picton, 11 Oct 1965, Constable 6161 (AD, K, NSW); Bega Valley, Twofold Bay, Nullica Bay Beach 5 km SSW of Eden, 8 Feb 1979, Haegi 1711 (AD, MEL, MO, NSW); Swamp 2 km N of Bodalla on Princes H[igh]w[a]y, just S of Tuross River crossing, 10 Feb 1979, Haegi 1756 (AD, NSW); Bega Valley, Tathra, 20 Mar 1995, Heyligers 95004 (PERTH); Bega Valley, Tathra, 20 Mar 1995, Heyligers 95006 (PERTH); Tamworth Regional, Hanging Rock, 13 Apr 2008, Hosking 3091 (CANB, MEL, NE, NSW); Murrumbidgee River at Cotter Bridge, Cotter Reserve, 1 Mar 1992, Lepschi 740 (AD, CANB, NSW); Hillview (3 mi SW of Liverpool), 11 Dec 1968, Rodd s.n. (NSW); Queensland: Brisbane, 20 Jan 1966, Henderson 128 (BRI, NSW); Brisbane, Clapham Junction, 20 Oct 1967, Henderson 301 (AD, BRI); South Australia: Tea Tree Gully, Gorge Rd, 15 Jan 2010, Brodie 1171 (AD); sin. loc, 1885, Lea s.n. (BM); Region 11, Southern Lofty, Lower Gorge Rd, 13 Feb 1997, Symon 15462 (AD, K, MEL); Victoria: East Gippsland, N of Mallacoota township, 4 Apr 1999, Clarke 2890 (AD, MEL); Melbourne, 70 m SW of Queens Bridge, 18 Feb 1983, Clarke 1544 (AD, CANB, MEL); Wellington, c. 13 km from Licola, 28 Jan 1989, Thompson 159 (AD).

France. Nouvelle Aquitaine: Gironde, Bordeaux, 28 Aug 1931, Bouchon 6703 (BM); Provence-Alpes-Côte d’Azur: Bouches-du-Rhône, La Valentine, banlieue E de Marseille, route vers Saint Menet, 19 Nov 1973, Martin 6848 (BM, H).

Germany. Baden-Württemberg: Karlsruhe, Carlsruhe, Oct 1834, Braun s.n. (K); Karlsruhe [?], Dec 1834, Braun s.n. (K).

Greece. Crete: sin. loc, de Tournefort s.n. (BM); East Macedonia and Thrace: Island of Thasos, SE of Potamia, 23 Nov 2016, Biel IM-16054 (N/A).

Italy. Friuli Venezia Giulia: Monfalcone, Friulia, 25 Sep 1953, Neumann s.n. (W).

Japan. Honshu: Tochigi, Utsunomiya Agricultural College, Japan, 1935, Kagawa s.n. (K)Kyoto, Koyama, Chitose, Chitose-cho, Kameoka-shi, 12 Sep 2010, Tsugaru et al. 7604 (MO).

Lesotho. Maseru airfield escarpment, Lesotho, 10 Dec 1969, Without collector 348 (K); Maseru Ekp Stn, 3 Mar 1970, Without collector 650 (K).

New Zealand. North Island: Auckland, Tawharanui Regional Park, 14 Jan 2012, Salter & Duff s.n. (AK); Northland, Te Arai Sanctuary, 27 Jan 1995, Wright 12532 (AK); South Island: Tasman, Collingwood, 1 km W on Cape Farewell rd, 13 Mar 2006, Brummitt 21567 (K).

Portugal. Azores: Faial, Horta, 27 Sep 1970, Brooke 11376 (BM); Faial, Capelo, 1 Dec 1971, Goncalves 374 (BM); Faial between Pedro Miguel and Espalhafatos, 15 Sep 2001, Henderson et al. 98 (AZU, BM); Centro: Vila Nova de Barquinha, Ribatejo, 16 Jul 1963, Rainha 6177 (W); Madeira: Between Monte and Funchal, 11 Sep 1984, Davis 70402 (BM); Norte: Amarante, Marcos de Canavezes, Douro Litoral, 6 Jul 1960, Pinto da Silva et al. 6754 (W).

South Africa. Eastern Cape: Old Town Quarry, Grahamstown, 20 Nov 1972, Bayliss 5292 (A, BH, MO); Belmont Valley, Albany Dist, 1 Sep 1974, Bayliss 6785 (K, MO); Humansdorp, Distr. Humansdorp, Tzitzikama Park, 2 Feb 1966, Liebenberg 7909 (K); Gauteng: Germiston District, Dowerglen, 22 Oct 1992, Balkwill 7163 (MO); Pretoria, Johannesburgh, Taamlik volop, 2627BB grid ref, Oct 1976, Liebenberg 8568 (K, MO); KwaZulu-Natal: Pretoria, Greytown, Natal, 11 Feb 1939, Galpin 14832 (K); Underberg, 2929CB Sani Pass, Undeberg Distr., 17 Feb 1982, Hilliard & Burtt 15537 (K); Nottingham rd, Natal, Mar 1939, McClean 869 (K, MO); Mpumalanga: Middelburgh District, just outside Middelburgh, 26 Jan 1995, Balkwill 9130 (MO); Western Cape: 3323 Willowmore DC, 28 Dec 1982, Goldblatt 6780 (MO).

Spain. Cantabria: Santander, rd to Pechon, 31 Jul 1972, Brenan 12271 (BM, K).

Sweden. Götaland: Västra Götaland, Göteborg, Backa prope Brunnsbo, Aug 1938, Blom s.n. (BM); Västra Götaland, Agnesbergs kvarn, 30 Sep 1938, Blom s.n. (K, W).

Switzerland. Ticino: Locarno, bank of Maggia river, 17 Sep 2000, Brummit 20476 (K).

United Kingdom. Channel Isles: Guernsey, nr entrance to Mont Cuet, Nov 2001, Dupree s.n. (BM); Guernsey, 6 Sep 1994, McClintock & Ryan s.n. (BM); Guernsey, St. Sampsons, 23 Jul 1968, Simpson 68010 (BM); England: Greater London, Victoria Park, 4 Sep 2008, Atchison 2 (BM); Worcestershire, Charlton, 25 Aug 1959, Pannister 983 (BM); Cornwall, Bude, Aug 1925, Thurston s.n. (K); Wales: Vale of Glamorgan, Barry Docks, 12 Sep 1935, Brenan & Sandwith 1449 (BM); Cardiff, Barry Docks, 12 Sep 1935, Sandwith & Brenan s.n. (K).

Solanum furcatum Dunal, Encycl. [J. Lamarck & al.] Suppl. 3: 750. 1814

Figures 13, 14

Solanum deltoideum Colla, Herb. Pedem. 4: 273. 1835.

Type. Cultivated in Italy at “h. Ripul:” [Hortus Ripulensis], the seeds originally sent by C. Bertero from Chile [“Chili Quillota”] (no specimens cited; lectotype, designated here: TO [herb. Colla]).

Solanum furcatum Dunal var. glabrum G.Don, Gen. Hist. 4: 412. 1837.

Type. “In Peruvia” (no specimens cited; no original material located).

Solanum furcatum Dunal var. pilosum G.Don, Gen. Hist. 4: 412. 1837.

Type. “In Peruvia” (no specimens cited; no original material located).

Solanum furcatum Dunal var. acutidentatum Nees, Nov. Act. Acad. Caes. Leop. 19, Suppl. 1: 386. 1843, as “acutedentatum”.

Type. “Chile ad Valparaiso, Februario; Peruvia in planitie circa Tacoram, alt. 14000-17000’, Aprili” both syntypes collected by F.J.F. Meyen s.n. (no specimens cited; no original material located).

Solanum furcatum Dunal var. obtusidentatum Nees, Nov. Act. Acad. Caes. Leop. 19, Suppl. 1: 386. 1843, as “obtusedentatum”.

Type. “Chile. Prov. de San Fernando in Llano del Rio Tinguiririca, 3000’ alf, martio”; Peruvia ad Arequipam, Aprili” both syntypes collected by F.J.F. Meyen s.n. (no specimens cited; no original material located).

Solanum furcatum Dunal var. subintegerrimum Nees, Nov. Act. Acad. Caes. Leop. 19, Suppl. 1: 386. 1843.

Type. “Chile: Copiapó, Aprili; Peruvia: circa Tacoram, Aprili” both syntypes collected by F.J.F. Meyen s.n. (no specimens cited; no original material located).

Witheringia furcata (Dunal) J.Rémy, Fl. Chil. [Gay] 5: 67. 1849.

Type. Based on Solanum furcatum Dunal

Solanum pterocaulum Dunal var. dichotimiflorum Dunal, Prodr. [A. P. de Candolle] 13(1): 52. 1852, as ‘pterocaulon’.

Type. Cultivated in France at Montpellier “Solanum speciosum hort. botan” (no specimens cited, described from living plants “v.v. hort. Monsp.”; neotype, designated here: MPU [MPU310703]).

Solanum crenatodentatum Dunal, Prodr. [A. P. de Candolle] 13(1): 54. 1852.

Type. Chile. Région VI (O’Higgins): Colchagua, San Fernando, “in selibus chilensibus San Fernando”, Mar 1831, C. Gay 2 (lectotype, designated by D’Arcy 1974a, pg. 738: P [P00337274]).

Solanum rancaguense Dunal, Prodr. [A. P. de Candolle] 13(1): 150. 1852.

Type. Chile. Région VI (O’Higgins): Rancagua, May-Oct 1828, C. Bertero 633 (lectotype, designated by Edmonds 1972, pg. 107 [as holotype], second step designated here: P [P00384088]; isolectotypes: BM [BM000617677], G [G00144259], M [M-0171928], MO [MO-503700], NY [00743695], P [P00384089], P [P00384090], P [P00384091], P [P00384092], P [P00482266], W [1889-0283789]).

Solanum bridgesii Phil., Linnaea 33: 203. 1864.

Type. Chile. Región V (Valparaíso): Panquegue, R.A. Philippi s.n. (lectotype, designated here: SGO [SGO000004549]).

Solanum coxii Phil., Linnaea 33: 200. 1864.

Type. Chile. Región X (Los Lagos): Todos los Santos, 1862, G. Cox 38 (lectotype, designated here: SGO [SGO000004555]; isolectotype: W [W1903-0010246]).

Solanum rancaguinum Phil., Anales Univ. Chile 43: 523. 1873.

Type. Chile. Región VI (O’Higgins): Rancagua, Mar 1828, C. Bertero s.n. (lectotype, designated here: SGO [SGO000004594]).

Solanum caudiculatum Phil., Anales Univ. Chile 91: 12. 1895.

Type. Chile. Región VIII (Bío-Bío): prov. Ñuble, Coigüeco, F. Puga s.n. (no original material located, not at SGO).

Solanum subandinum Phil., Anales Univ. Chile 91: 13. 1895, nom. illeg., not Solanum subandinum F.Meigen (1893).

Type. Chile. Región XIII (Metropolitana): Santiago, Las Condes, R.A. Philippi s.n. (lectotype, designated here: SGO [SGO000004600, F neg. 2745]).

Solanum ocellatum Phil., Anales Univ. Chile 91: 14. 1895.

Type. Chile. Región XIII (Metropolitana): Prope Colina, F. Philippi s.n. (lectotype, designated here: SGO [SGO000004582]; isotypes: SGO [SGO000004581], W [1903-0010230]).

Solanum nigrum L. var. crentatodentatum (Dunal) O.E.Schulz, Symb. Antill. (Urban) 6: 160. 1909.

Type. Based on Solanum crenatodentatum Dunal

Solanum bridgesii Phil. var. ocellatum (Phil.) Witasek ex Reiche, Anales Univ. Chile 124: 460. 1909.

Type. Based on Solanum ocellatum Phil.

Solanum andinum Reiche, Fl. Chile 5: 346. 1910.

Type. Based on (replacement name for) Solanum subandinum Phil.

Solanum tredecimgranum Bitter, Repert. Spec. Nov. Regni Veg. 11: 6. 1912.

Type. Chile. Región V (Valparaíso): Valparaíso, 17 Aug 1895, O. Buchtien s.n. (lectotype, designated by Barboza et al. 2013, pg. 246: US [00432692, acc. # 1399293]; isolectotypes: HBG [HBG511497], US [00681745, acc. # 1399294]).

Solanum robinsonianum Bitter, Repert. Spec. Nov. Regni Veg. 11: 7. 1912.

Type. Chile. Región V (Valparaíso): Juan Fernández Island, R.A. Philippi 742 (holotype: B, destroyed, F neg. 2743; lectotype, designated here: W [0001347]).

Solanum masafueranum Bitter & Skottsb., Nat. Hist. Juan Fernandez & Easter Island 2: 167, pl. 14. 1922.

Type. Chile. Región V (Valparaíso): Juan Fernández Islands, Masafuera [Isla Alejandro Selkirk], Las Chozas, 715 m, 3 Mar 1917 [20 Feb 1917 on label], C. Skottsberg & I. Skottsberg 363 (lectotype, designated here: S [acc. # 04-2947]; isolectotypes: BM [BM000617676], LD [1643307], K [K000585692], NY [00172084], GOET [GOET003548], GB [GB0048742], P [P00337092], UPS [acc. # 104031]).

Solanum spretum C.V.Morton & L.B.Sm., Revis. Argentine Sp. Solanum 132. 1976.

Type. Argentina. Río Negro: Bariloche, 19 Mar 1939, A.L. Cabrera 5024 (holotype: GH [GH00077764]; isotypes F [V0073411F, acc. # 1007493], LP [LP006791]).

Type

Peru ?. “Cette plante croît au Perou”, J. Dombey [343] (lectotype, first step designated by Edmonds 1972, pg. 107 [as holotype], second step designated by Barboza et al. 2013, pg. 246: P [P00335357]; isolectotypes: CORD [CORD00006928], F [V0043232F, acc. # 976846], G [G00359946], G-DC [G00144483], P [P00335358]).

Description

Annual or perennial erect to sprawling herbs or small shrubs to 1.0 m tall, subwoody and branching at base. Stems spreading to decumbent, terete or ridged, green to purple tinged, older stems pale yellowish-brown, not markedly hollow; new growth sparsely pubescent with simple, spreading, uniseriate, eglandular trichomes, these 1-5-celled, 0.1–0.5 mm long; older stems sparsely pubescent to glabrescent. Sympodial units difoliate, the leaves not geminate. Leaves simple, (1.5-)4.0–8.0(-12.0) cm long, (0.6-)2.2–4.6(-6.5) cm wide, ovate to rhomboidal, membranous, slightly paler beneath, without smell; adaxial surface sparsely pubescent with simple, uniseriate trichomes like those on stem, these evenly spread along lamina and veins; abaxial surface more densely pubescent; major veins 4–6 pairs; base cuneate to acute, slightly oblique, decurrent on the petiole; margins sinuate-dentate or entire; apex acute; petioles 1.0–3.5 cm long, sparsely pubescent with simple uniseriate trichomes like those on stem. Inflorescences (1.0-)1.5–3.0(-4.0) cm long, internodal, furcate or more rarely unbranched, sub-umbelliform or the flowers evenly spaced along the rhachis, with 6–14 flowers, sparsely pubescent with simple uniseriate trichomes like those on stems; peduncle (1.0-)1.5–2.0 cm long, straight; pedicels 4.0–7.5 mm long, 0.2–0.3 mm in diameter at the base and 0.3–0.4 mm at apex, straight and spreading, articulated at the base; pedicel scars spaced ca. 0.2–2.5 mm apart. Buds subglobose, the corolla exserted 1/3-1/2 from the calyx tube before anthesis. Flowers 5-merous, all perfect. Calyx tube 0.5–1.5 mm long, conical, the lobes 0.8–1.5 mm long, 0.6–1.0 mm wide, rectangular to narrowly obovate, tips obtuse to shortly acute, pubescent with simple uniseriate trichomes like those on stem but shorter. Corolla 12–20 mm in diameter, white to lilac with a green or yellow-green central portion near the base, this sometimes purplish near the lobe midvein, stellate, lobed 1/3–1/2 of the way to the base, the lobes 5.5–7.0 mm long, 2.8–5.5 mm wide, strongly reflexed at anthesis, later spreading, densely pubescent abaxially with 1-4-celled simple uniseriate trichomes, especially along the margins and apex, these shorter than the trichomes of the stems and leaves. Stamens equal; filament tube minute; free portion of the filaments 0.9–1.6(-2) mm long, adaxially pubescent with tangled uniseriate 4-6-celled simple trichomes; anthers 2.3–3.3(-3.6) mm long, 0.8–1.0 mm wide, ellipsoid, yellow, poricidal at the tips, the pores lengthening to slits with age. Ovary globose, glabrous; style 6.0–6.5 mm long, densely pubescent with 2-3-celled simple uniseriate trichomes in the lower 1/2–2/3 where included in the anther cone, exserted 2–3 mm beyond the anther cone and somewhat curved; stigma capitate, minutely papillate, yellow or green in live plants. Fruit a globose berry, 6–9 mm in diameter, dull green to purple at maturity, the pericarp thin and opaque; fruiting pedicels 7–12 mm long, 0.2–0.4 mm in diameter at the base and 0.5–1.0 mm at apex, strongly reflexed, dropping with mature fruits, not persistent; fruiting calyx not accrescent, the tube ca. 1 mm long, the lobes 1.5–2.5 mm long, appressed against the berry. Seeds 30–40 per berry, 1.8–2.0 mm long, 1.4–1.5 mm wide, flattened and tear-drop shaped with a subapical hilum, yellow-brown, the surface minutely pitted, the testal cells pentagonal in outline. Stone cells 2–13 per berry, largest 0.8–1.0 mm in diameter but varying in size. Chromosome number: 2n=6x=72 (Stebbins and Paddock 1949; Edmonds 1982, 1983), but see 2n=2x=24 in Randell and Symon (1976; possible voucher identification issue).

Figure 13. 

Solanum furcatum Dunal A Habit B Detail flower (A–BAnonymous s.n., grown from seed sent by J. Edmonds, originally from California [ADW 42421]). Drawing by M.L. Szent-Ivany, first published in Symon (1981), courtesy of the Board of the Botanic Gardens and State Herbarium (Adelaide, South Australia), reproduced with permission.

Figure 14. 

Solanum furcatum Dunal A Habit B Flowering branch C Infrutescence with developing fruits. D Fully mature fruit dropping off with pedicel (A–DKnapp s.n., United States of America, California, San Francisco, Golden Gate Park, in front of California Academy of Sciences, 11 June 2013). Photos by S. Knapp.

Distribution

(Figure 15). Native to Pacific coastal South America and locally introduced and naturalised in the states of Victoria and Tasmania in Australia and in the western United States of America (California and Oregon, see Bohs in press); Although the disjunct distribution of the species appears peculiar, other taxa native to the Pacific coast of South America have become established in similar areas with Mediterranean climates (e.g. Nicotiana acuminata (Graham) Hook.).

Figure 15. 

Distribution of Solanum furcatum Dunal in its non-native range in the Old World.

Ecology

Open places and disturbed areas, along roadsides and field margins; between sea level and 3,000 m elevation in its native range, in Australia collected in coastal habitats along the foreshore or along creeks near sea level.

Common names

Australia: broad nightshade (Walsh and Entwisle 1999).

Uses

None recorded for Old World collections.

Preliminary conservation status

(IUCN 2016). Solanum furcatum, while only rarely encountered in the Old World, is common in its native range in Chile (Barboza et al. 2013; Särkinen et al. 2015b) and can be assessed as LC (Least Concern; Table 7) on a worldwide basis. In its native range in South America, it has an EOO of 1,809,315 km2 and is not of conservation concern.

Discussion

Solanum furcatum can be distinguished from all other Old World species based on its branched inflorescences, anthers 2.3–3.3 mm long and flowers where styles are exserted up to 3.0 mm beyond anthers. It has been sparingly introduced into areas of Mediterranean habitat (e.g. Australia and California) but appears not to spread. It is potentially confusable with S. nigrum, but is distinguished from it by the characters mentioned above and by its 2–13 stone cells per berry. Its subglobose buds are also distinct from the more ellipsoid buds of S. nigrum and S. villosum, but this character can be hard to see in herbarium specimens.

The name S. douglasii Dunal has been misapplied to some specimens of S. furcatum in Australia (e.g. Symon 1981; Walsh and Entwisle 1999). Careful assessment of the specimens cited in these publications and material labelled as S. douglasii confirms that the specimens from Victoria represent S. furcatum. Solanum douglasii is native to Mexico and the south-western United States of America and is known only from cultivation in the Old World.

Colla (1835) described S. deltoideum from material grown in Italy from seeds sent by C. Bertero from Chile as “Solanum scabrum”. Of the two specimens from Colla’s herbarium in TO, only one is labelled as originally identified as “S. scabrum” and this is the sheet we select as the lectotype of S. deltoideum.

Solanum furcatum was lectotypifed by Edmonds’ (1972) citation of “Type: Peru, Dombey s.n. (P, holotype!)”; Barboza et al. (2013) selected one of the two sheets in P (P00335357) as the second step lectotype.

The infraspecific taxa of S. furcatum described by Nees van Esenbeck (1843) were all based on specimens collected by F. Meyen (fide protologue) during his 1830–1832 voyage on the Princess Louise to Chile and Peru; we have found no duplicates of these and so have chosen not to lectotypify these names until further in-depth searches have been conducted. These may belong to S. arequipense Bitter described from Arequipa which was previously considered as synonym of S. furcatum but is distinct based on morphology, ecology and molecular evidence.

Solanum rancaguense was lectotypified by Edmonds (1972) by citation of a P specimen of Bertero 633 as “holotype”, but because there are several sheets of this collection number preserved in P, this is correctable to lectotype and we select a particular sheet (P00384088) of the five there as a second step lectotype.

We have selected lectotypes in SGO for the taxa described by Philippi here considered synonyms of S. furcatum following the advice of Smith and Figueiredo (2011). None of the protologues specifies herbaria and, although Philippi worked in Chile, we have followed McNeill (2014) in lectotypifying these names.

Selected specimens examined

Australia. Tasmania: Circular Head, B22 between Irishtown and Edith Creek, 2 Nov 2004, Baker 981 (HO); Circular Head, Grooms Cross rd (B22), between Irishtown and Edith Creek, 2 Nov 2004, Baker 1010 (HO); Circular Head, Edith Creek, 2 Nov 2004, Baker 1019 (HO); Circular Head, Copper Creek nr Smithton, May 1947, Curtis s.n. (HO); Circular Head, Copper Creek, May 1948, Without collector s.n. (HO); Victoria: Greater Geelong, Edwards Point State Faunal Reserve, 19 May 1984, Albrecht 483 (MEL); Along Billy Creek in proposed extension to Morwell National Park, 15 Jul 1988, Harris 4 (K); South Gippsland, Boolarra to Mirboo North rd, 22 Nov 1987, Harris s.n. (MEL); East Gippsland, Gauging Station on the Genoa River nr the Wangarabell rd, 10 Mar 2011, Jeanes 2662 (MEL); Yarra Ranges, Tremont, 30 Jul 2006, Stajsic 4292 (HO); Yarra Ranges, Tremont, 30 Jul 2006, Stajsic 4292 (MEL)Greater Geelong, St Leonards, Bellarine Peninsula, 9 Nov 1947, Willis s.n. (MEL); Greater Geelong, St Leonards, Bellarine Peninsula, 9 Nov 1947, Willis s.n. (MEL); Mornington Peninsula, Main Creek, 24 Mar 1984, Willis s.n. (MEL); McCrae, between Dromana & Rosebud, 24 Feb 1963, Willis s.n. (MEL); McCrae, between Dromana & Rosebud, 24 Feb 1963, Willis s.n. (MEL).

New Zealand. North Island: Manawatu-Wanganui, Vinegar Hill, Rangitikei River near Rowa, 18 Nov 1964, Healy 64/425 (AK).

Solanum hirtulum A.Rich., Tent. Fl. Abyss. 2: 101. 1850

Figures 16, 17

Solanum monactinanthum Dammer, Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 48: 236. 1912.

Type. Ethiopia. “Galla-Hochland: Arussi-Galla, Jidah”, 2600 m, Jul 1900, H. Ellenbeck 1452 (holotype: B, destroyed; no duplicates found).

Solanum hirtulum Steud. ex Dunal, Prodr. [A. P. de Candolle] 13(1): 44. 1852, nom. illeg. (isonym), not S. hirtulum A.Rich. (1850).

Type. Based on same type as Solanum hirtulum A.Rich.

Type

Ethiopia. Amhara: “Enschadcap” [Inch’et Kab Bota in Simien Mountains], 29 Jan 1838, G.H.W. Schimper 977 (lectotype, designated by Lester 1997, pg. 286: P [P00343990]; isolectotypes: BM [BM000907529, BM000907530], BR [BR0000008799999, BR0000008421876], E [E00193283] G [G00343567, G00301657, G00343597], G-DC [G00137892], GH [GH00219333], GOET [GOET003536], HOH [HOH009832], K [K000922317], L [L0403968], LE, M [M0105600, M0105601, MO [MO-2289035, acc. # 2918258], MPU [MPU011268, MPU011269, MPU011270, P [P00343991, P00343992], PAL, REG [REG000397], S [acc. # S-G-5693], STU [STU000030, STU000031], TCD [TCD0000844], TUB [TUB003992, TUB003993], U [U0113936], W [1889-0288845, 0000606], WU [WU0033427], ZT [ZT- 00010272, ZT- 00010273]).

Description

Annual to short-lived, mostly prostrate perennial herbs to 5–20(-150) cm high, branches ascending from woody tap-root. Stems decumbent to ascending, terete or very slightly winged from decurrent leaf bases, green or straw coloured, older stems not appearing spinescent, yellowish-brown, not markedly hollow; new growth moderately pubescent with simple, antrorse, uniseriate, eglandular trichomes, these 5-7-celled, 0.5–0.8 mm long, white. Sympodial units difoliate, the leaves not geminate. Leaves simple, 1.5–5.0(-6.0) cm long, 0.7–1.8 cm wide, narrowly elliptic to lanceolate, narrowing gradually to the base, concolorous, without smell; adaxial surface sparsely and evenly pubescent with simple, uniseriate trichomes like those on stem; abaxial surface with a few evenly scattered trichomes like those of the adaxial surface; major veins 5–7 pairs; base long-attenuate, decurrent on the petiole; margins entire to sinuate; apex acute to acuminate, the tip slightly rounded; petioles absent, the laminar tissue extending to the junction of leaf and stem. Inflorescences 0.5–2.2 cm long, opposite the leaves, simple, sub-umbelliform to shortly racemose, with 1–5 flowers clustered in the distal portion, sparsely pubescent with antrorse simple uniseriate trichomes like those of the stems; peduncle 0.4–1.8 cm long, straight; pedicels 0.7–1.6 cm long, ca. 0.5 mm in diameter at the base and apex, stout and spreading, articulated at the base; pedicel scars clustered at the tip of the inflorescence rhachis and overlapping, occasionally the basal scar 1–2.5 mm distant. Buds ellipsoid, the corolla halfway exserted from the calyx tube before anthesis. Flowers 5-merous, all perfect. Calyx tube 2.0–3.0 mm long, conical, the lobes 0.8–1.2 mm long, 0.8–1.2 mm wide, linear-oblong, tips rounded, densely pubescent with trichomes like those of the stems and pedicels. Corolla 12–18(-20) mm in diameter, deep purple to pale violet, stellate, lobed 3/4 of the way to the base, the lobes 4.5–8 mm long, 2–3 mm wide, spreading to reflexed, densely papillate abaxially, the papillae denser along margins and tips. Stamens equal; filament tube ca. 0.5 mm long; free portion of the filaments ca. 0.5–1.0 mm long, adaxially densely pubescent with tangled simple uniseriate trichomes; anthers 2.3–2.8 mm long, 0.6–0.9 mm wide, ellipsoid, yellow, poricidal at the tips, the pores lengthening to slits with age and drying. Ovary rounded, glabrous; style 4.5–5.5 mm long, densely pubescent with simple trichomes in the basal 1/3, exserted ca. 1 mm beyond anther cone; stigma large-capitate, the surfaces minutely papillose. Fruit a globose berry, 5–6 mm in diameter (immature?), mature berry colour not known, the pericarp thin and matte or somewhat shiny; fruiting pedicels 0.7–1.6 cm long, 0.5 cm in diameter at the base and 1.0–1.2 mm at the apex, stout with slight curving at the base, reflexed, dropping with mature fruits, not persistent; fruiting calyx not accrescent, the tube ca. 1 mm long, the lobes 1–1.5 mm long, appressed to the berry. Seeds (10-)20–35 per berry, ca. 1.8–2.0 mm long, ca. 1.5 mm wide, not markedly flattened, tear-drop shaped with a subapical hilum, pale yellow, the surfaces minutely pitted, the testal cells pentagonal to rectangular in outline. Stone cells 2 per berry, ca. 0.6 mm in diameter. Chromosome number: not known.

Figure 16. 

Solanum hirtulum A.Rich A Habit B Detail of adaxial leaf surface C Eglandular hair D Inflorescence E Flower F Infructescence G Seed (A–GFriis et al. 11912). Scale bar: 3 cm (A), 4 mm (B), 0.6 mm (C), 7 mm (D), 5 mm (E), 1 cm (F) and 2 mm (G). Drawing by L. Smith.

Figure 17. 

Solanum hirtulum A.Rich A Habit B Detail of flower and fruits C Detail of flower and fruits (Schimper 977, A, C isolectotype STU 000030, B isolectotype MPU 011270).

Distribution

(Figure 18). Endemic to the high mountains of Ethiopia on the western side of the Rift Valley.

Figure 18. 

Distribution of Solanum hirtulum A.Rich.

Ecology

Grows in open grassy areas, arable land, along river banks, in forest and along roadsides; between 2,200 and 3,500 m elevation.

Common names

None recorded.

Uses. None recorded.

Preliminary conservation status

(IUCN 2016). Solanum hirtulum is a country-restricted endemic with AOO of 48 km2 (EN) and EOO of 49,487 km2 (LC). The species is known from a small number of records, and it could be that the lack of collections reflects small population sizes and/or local rarity. From the EOO measure, it would be assessed as LC (Least Concern), but since it is a single-country endemic, it merits some attention and we assign the species as NT (Near Threatened; Table 7). The high mountains where it grows are at threat from grazing and human disturbance, but S. hirtulum, like other members of this group, is a species of open, disturbed areas. The Simien Mountains have protected status as both a World Heritage Site and as a National Park in Ethiopia.

Discussion

Solanum hirtulum is a distinctive prostrate, creeping herb with narrow lanceolate attenuate leaves with strigose, somewhat antrorse pubescence. The flowers are larger than others in the group in Africa and appear to always be purple or “blue”; this, however, must be taken with caution given the high degree of flower colour polymorphism in other species. The inflorescences are usually few-flowered with tightly spaced flowers at the very tip. Solanum hirtulum is similar to S. memphiticum in having black berries with a somewhat accrescent calyx, but the flowers of S. memphiticum are always smaller, usually white and more delicate (see description of S. memphiticum). The leaf bases in S. hirtulum are strongly attenuate and decurrent on to the stem.

Solanum hirtulum is a plant of Afromontane vegetation (sensu White 1981, 1983, 1993). Linder (Linder et al. 2005; Linder 2014) showed that this vegetation type (as “Tropic-montane”) was not necessarily a distinct unit across Africa, but instead was locally distinct based on high turnover in particular mountain blocks. Most clades from these forest types were Miocene in age (Linder 2014). For Ethiopia, Friis et al. (2010) further characterised this vegetation as “moist evergreen Afromontane forest”, with additional complexity added by the grasslands that are characteristic of the seral stages of forest regrowth in these areas. This forest type is only intact in limited areas (Friis et al. 2010); these are the forests where wild coffee grows and are areas of high endemism in the Ethiopian flora (Vivero et al. 2006). It is likely that S. hirtulum also occurs at the lower levels of Afroalpine vegetation (sensuFriis et al. 2010), in grasslands at forest edges. The type of S. hirtulum was collected from the Simien Mountains, the most important hotspot of endemism for Afroalpine and Afromontane species (Vivero et al. 2006).

The type number of S. hirtulum (Schimper 977) is also that for a plant collected in 1837 in Saudi Arabia (the type of Seddera intermedia Hochst., Convolvulaceae, see http://apps.kew.org/herbcat/getImage.do?imageBarcode=K000852498). He clearly reused numbers for his Ethiopian plants.

Solanum monactinanthum is here placed in synonymy based on the description and following Edmonds (2006a), no duplicates of the type (Ellenbeck 1452) that was destroyed in Berlin have been found.

Specimens examined

Ethiopia. sin. loc., 26 Oct 1862, Schimper 631 (BM, E, K, P, W); Addis Ababa: Addis Ababa, 30 Sep 1937, Piovano 511 (FT); Addis Ababa, 19 Oct 1937, Senni 1837 (FT); Amhara: Semien, Debarek Semien Gonder Region, 11 Jul 1909, Chiovenda 889 (FT); 10 km SE of Debre Markos along rd to Addis Ababa, between Debre Markos and Addis Ababa, 25 Oct 2004, Friis et al. 11912 (K); Bichena Awraja, c. 36 km NW of Debre Work (Gojjam region), 30 Oct 1981, Mesfin Tadese & Kagnew 1659 (K); in campis Debra Eski, 19 Oct 1850, Schimper 74 (P); Semien, Derasghie, 25 Dec 1952, Scott 292 (K); Dejen to Debra Marcos, 48 km NW of Dejen, 24 May 1980, Thulin 3914 (K, MO); mule track between Debarak and Geech, 16 Sep 1969, de Wilde & Gilbert 5 (EA, MO); Oromia: Semien Shewa region, Holetta, 4 May 1953, Mooney 4752 (K); Addis Alem, 20 Sep 1926, Omer Cooper s.n. (K); Tigray: Adua, Prope Adoam, Abyssinia, 1852, Schimper s.n. (P).

Solanum memphiticum J.F.Gmel., Syst. Nat. ed. 13[bis] 2(1): 385. 1791

Figures 19, 20

Solanum nigrum L. var. hirsutum Vahl, Symb. 2: 40. 1791.

Type. Based on Forsskål’s “S. aegyptiacum b) Fructu nigro; foliis integris villosissimus” (=Solanum memphiticum J.F.Gmel.)

Solanum hirsutum (Vahl) Dunal, Hist. Nat. Solanum 158. 1813.

Type. Based on Solanum nigrum L. var. hirsutum Vahl

Solanum grossidentatum A.Rich., Tent. Fl. Abyss. 2: 101. 1850, as “grossedentatum”.

Type. Ethiopia. “Tchélikote” [Chelicote], R. Quartin-Dillon & A. Petit s.n. (lectotype, designated by Lester 1997, pg. 285: P [P00344046]; isolectotypes: GOET, P [P00344047], Z; possible isolectotype: K [K001156454]).

Solanum nigrum L. var. rigidum Dunal, Prodr. [A. P. de Candolle] 13(1): 50. 1852.

Type. Yemen. Sin. loc., 1837, P.E. Botta s.n. (lectotype, designated by D’Arcy 1974a, pg. 738: P [P00055305]).

Solanum hirsutum (Vahl) Dunal var. abyssinicum Dunal, Prodr. [A. P. de Candolle] 13(1): 58. 1852.

Type. Ethiopia. Tigray: Adigrat, prope Adoam [Adoa] “nomen Abyssinicum: Alam tch’aguar”, G.H.W. Schimper 46 (lectotype, designated by Edmonds 2012, pg. 143: G [G00015053]; isolectotypes: BM [BM000942983], BR [BR0000008422200], GH [GH00139634], HBG [HBG511468], K [K000922192], L [L0700161], LE [LE00016944, LE00016943], LG [LG0000090028793], M [M-0105602], P [P00344000, P00343998, P00343999, P00344001, P00344002], TUB [TUB003999], W [1889-0283797]).

Solanum pruinosum Dunal var. pilosulum Dunal, Prodr. [A. P. de Candolle] 13(1): 59. 1852.

Type. Sudan. Blue Nile: Sennaar, 1831, G. Acerbi s.n. (holotype: G-DC [G00144592]).

Solanum subuniflorum Bitter, Repert. Spec. Nov. Regni Veg. 10: 546. 1912.

Type. Tanzania. Marangu near Mount Kilimanjaro, G. Volkens 2108 (neotype, designated by Edmonds 2007, pg. 665: BR [BR0000008800091]).

Solanum plebeium A.Rich. var. grossidentatum (A.Rich.) Chiov., N. Giourn. Bot. Ital. 26: 159. 1919, as “grossedentatum”.

Type. Based on Solanum grossidentatum A.Rich.

Solanum nigrum L. var. grossidentatum (A.Rich.) De Wild., Pl. Bequaert. 1: 431. 1922, as “grossedentatum”.

Type. Based on Solanum grossidentatum A.Rich.

Solanum memphiticum J.F.Gmel. var. abyssinicum (Dunal) Cufod., Bull. Jard. Bot. État Bruxelles 33(3): 872. 1963.

Type. Based on Solanum hirsutum (Vahl) Dunal var. abyssinicum Dunal

Type

Locality unknown [Yemen or Saudi Arabia, but most likely Yemen], Herb. Forsskål 421 (lectotype, designated by Edmonds 2007, pg. 665: C [C10013456]).

Description

Annual or short-lived sprawling perennial herbs to 1.5 m tall, woody and branching at base. Stems spreading to decumbent, terete or occasionally very slightly angled, green, older stems green or straw colour, not markedly hollow; new growth densely viscid-pubescent with simple, spreading, uniseriate, mixed glandular and eglandular trichomes, these 3-10-celled, 0.5–2 mm long, with a terminal single-celled gland if glandular; older stems glabrescent. Sympodial units difoliate, the leaves not geminate. Leaves simple, (1.5-)2–9 cm long, (0.8-)1.2–5.5 cm wide, elliptic to ovate and widest in the basal third, membranous, concolorous, foul-smelling when crushed; adaxial surfaces moderately viscid-pubescent with a mixture of glandular and eglandular simple uniseriate trichomes 0.5–2 mm long like those of the stems, these denser along the veins; abaxial surfaces densely viscid-pubescent with similar glandular and eglandular simple uniseriate trichomes, these evenly distributed on veins and lamina; base acute, then attenuate and decurrent on to the petiole; margins entire or more often irregularly toothed, the teeth 2–4 mm long, acute; apex acute to acuminate, the tip often blunt and usually somewhat rounded; petioles 0.5–1.5 cm long, winged from the decurrent leaf base. Inflorescences 1–2.5(-3) cm long, internodal, simple, umbelliform to sub-umbelliform, with (2-)3–5(-8) flowers clustered at the tip, densely viscid-pubescent with mixed glandular and eglandular simple uniseriate trichomes like those of the stems; peduncle 0.9–2(-2.3) cm long, straight; pedicels 7–9 mm long, ca. 0.5 mm in diameter at the base, 0.5–0.8 mm in diameter at the apex, spreading, densely to moderately viscid-pubescent like the inflorescence axis, articulated at the base; pedicel scars clustered at the tip of the inflorescence, the scar from the basal flower spaced 1–2 mm from the rest. Buds globose to ovoid, the corolla exserted more than halfway from the calyx tube before anthesis. Flowers 5-merous, all perfect. Calyx tube 1–2.5 mm long, deeply conical, the lobes 1–1.5(-2) mm long, 0.5–0.8 mm wide, long-triangular, tips rounded, densely viscid-pubescent with mixed glandular and eglandular simple uniseriate trichomes to ca. 0.5 mm long. Corolla (8-)10–12 mm in diameter, white, rotate-stellate to stellate, lobed ca. 2/3 of the way to the base, the lobes 4–5 mm long, 3–4 mm wide, spreading or reflexed at anthesis, minutely pubescent-papillate abaxially with simple eglandular trichomes ca. 0.2 mm long, these white when dry. Stamens equal; filament tube minute; free portion of the filaments 0.5–1 mm long, glabrous or occasionally with a few tangled simple uniseriate trichomes adaxially; anthers (2-)2.5–3 mm long, 0.75–1 mm wide, ellipsoid, yellow, poricidal at the tips, the pores lengthening to slits with age and drying. Ovary globose, glabrous; style 4–6 mm long, minutely puberulent in the lower 1/4, merely papillate in plants with glabrous filaments, exserted ca. half the length of the anthers; stigma capitate-globose, bright green in live plants, the surface minutely papillate. Fruit a globose berry, 7–10 mm in diameter, black when ripe, the pericarp thin, matte and somewhat translucent; fruiting pedicels 0.8–0.9 cm long, ca. 0.75 mm in diameter at the base and to ca. 2 mm at the apex, somewhat woody, deflexed to spreading (often appearing like spokes of a wheel), dropping off with mature fruits, not persistent; fruiting calyx somewhat accrescent, the tube 2.5–3 mm long, the lobes 2.5–4 mm long, ca. 1.5 mm wide, somewhat spathulate, appressed to spreading, covering ca. 1/2 of the berry. Seeds 10–30 per berry, 1.5–2.5 mm long, 1.5–2 mm wide, flattened and tear-drop shaped with a subapical hilum, pale brown, the surfaces minutely pitted, the testal cells more or less pentagonal with some sinuate margins. Stone cells 2 per berry, 0.3–0.7 mm in diameter, usually borne near the base of the berry. Chromosome number: 2n=6x=72 (Bhiravamurty and Rethy 1983; Olet et al. 2015).

Figure 19. 

Solanum memphiticum J.F.Gmel A Habit B Detail of stem with glandular indumentum C Detail of abaxial leaf surface D Glandular trichome E Eglandular trichome F Inflorescence G Flower at anthesis H Infructescence I Seed (A–E, Hde Wilde 8017; F–IGilbert 1387; G Nijmegen acc. A34570474). Scale bar: 3 cm (A), 3 mm (B), 4 mm (C, G), 0.8 mm (D–E), 1.5 cm (F, H) and 2 mm (I). Drawing by L. Smith.

Figure 20. 

Solanum memphiticum J.F.Gmel A Habit B Glandular indumentum C Flowers at full anthesis D Maturing fruits with long, appressed calyx lobes (A–B, D Nijmegen acc. A14750032; C Nijmegen acc. A34750474). Photos by S. Knapp and G. van der Weerden.

Distribution

(Figure 21). Distributed from the Arabian Peninsula (Saudia Arabia and Yemen) to Egypt and south in eastern Africa to Kenya and Tanzania, we have only seen a single collection from eastern Democratic Republic of the Congo.

Figure 21. 

Distribution of Solanum memphiticum J.F.Gmel.

Ecology

Grows in open areas and along streams in forests and dry areas, also cultivated in eastern Africa; from 800 to 3,000 (-3,500) m elevation.

Common names

Ethiopia: alam tch’aguar; Kenya: ap-poinet, isusa, manage, nafu, ol’ momoit/olmomoi, soiyot, sonja sucha, sujet; Saudi Arabia: gebel soda; Uganda: ekyala ky’ente, kyalakyente, orushwiga, osiga.

Uses

In eastern Africa, leaves are eaten as spinach and berries are said to be edible.

Preliminary conservation status

(IUCN 2016). Solanum memphiticum is a widespread species with AOO of 320 km2 (EN) and EOO of 4,489,278 km2 (LC); considering the weedy nature of the species and the large EOO, we suggest a preliminary status of LC (Least Concern; Table 7) for the species. Like other members of the group, it is a species of open, disturbed areas, but is less common than S. tarderemotum or S. villosum in eastern Africa.

Discussion

Solanum memphiticum was long confused with S. villosum; both are similarly villous plants with toothed leaves that are sometimes pubescent with glandular trichomes. Edmonds (2007) clarified not only the differences between the two species, but also the identity and correct name for S. memphiticum. The species can be easily distinguished in fruit; S. villosum has characteristic red-orange (or yellow) berries with strongly reflexed calyx lobes, while S. memphiticum has green or black berries with the calyx lobes somewhat accrescent and covering at least a third of the berry. Fruiting pedicels of S. memphiticum are typically spreading and, in live plants, form a small bicycle spoke-shaped structure, while those of S. villosum are deflexed. Live plants of the two species are easy to distinguish: the leaves (glandular trichomes) of S. memphiticum have a strong foetid odour of rotting meat that is markedly different from the slightly pleasant odour of S. villosum.

In flower, S. memphiticum can be distinguished by its rotate-stellate corolla with small lobes that are strongly reflexed in flower and calyx lobes that extend beyond the corolla sinuses in open flowers. The flowers of S. memphiticum are delicate and only last a short time as compared to other species (the corolla bruises easily). Leaves of S. memphiticum are generally longer and thinner than those of S. villosum and the base is more decurrent on to the petiole so the free part of the petiole in S. memphiticum is much shorter than in S. villosum.

The parental origin of the tetraploid species has not been investigated in detail. Jaeger (1985) suggested that S. memphiticum might be part of a more broadly circumscribed S. villosum, which included a wide range of fruit colours. Manoko (2007) showed that S. memphiticum (as S. grossedentatum) does not group closely with S. villosum based on AFLP data but forms a distinct group related to accessions identified as S. tarderemotum, S. chenopodioides, S. nitidibaccatum (as S. physalifolium) and S. tweedianum. Further molecular work, based on sequence data, will be needed to understand the relationships and parental origins of S. memphiticum, but possible diploid parents could be the morphologically closely related S. sarrachoides or S. nitidibaccatum that both occur in the Old World. Both of these species are glandular and have an enlarged calyx in the fruit, characters shared with S. memphiticum.

Solanum memphiticum was previously commonly known as S. grossidentatum or S. hirsutum (see Manoko 2007), but Edmonds (2007), in her analysis of the morelloid solanums in Pehr Forsskål’s herbarium, showed that the correct name for this black-fruited, pubescent plant is S. memphiticum Gmel. Cufodontis (1963) had used the name earlier, but some confusion occurred due to the later homonym S. memphiticum Mart., that Edmonds (2007) suggested was synonymous with S. scabrum, but we place in the synonymy of S. nigrum. Homonymy is rampant in the morelloid solanums, making name changes like this inevitable; the name S. memphiticum is now well-established for this species in Africa (e.g. Edmonds 2012).

Selected specimens examined. Burundi. Ruyigi: Musongati, FTEA region: BUR, 10 May 1974, Reekmans 3419 (EA, MO).

Democratic Republic of the Congo. Nord-Kivu: Ruindi, Nov 1937, Lebrun 8380 (K).

Egypt. South Sinai: Wadi El Sheikh, Sinai, 15 Apr 1937, Shabetai s.n. (K).

Eritrea. Anseba: Geleb, Gheleb-Caropebir, 16 Jan 1893, Terracciano & Pappi 2027 (FT); Debub: Adi Ugri-Mai Tacala, 4 Sep 1909, Bellini 335 (FT); Saganeiti, gorge Gona pres Addingofon, 29 Mar 1892, Schweinfurth & Riva 1319 (FT, K); Gash Barka: Badum, lungo fiume Mareb, 10 Jan 1906, Pappi 6893 (FT); Get Arba, Gret-Arba, 7 Jan 1893, Terracciano & Pappi 1706 (FT); Maekel: Asmara, 12 Sep 1912, Baldrati 3536 (FT); Asmara, 2 Aug 1902, Pappi 2099 (EA, MO, P, SI); Semienawi Keyih Bahri: Nefasit-Maha-bar, 2 Feb 1909, Fiori 1593 (FT); Illalia-Scilliki; Assaorta, 28 Mar 1893, Pappi 3601 (FT).

Ethiopia. Addis Ababa: Addis Ababa, 18 Jul 1962, Mooney 9136 (FT, K); Amhara: c. 15 km S of Debre Sina on the main rd towards Debre Berhan, 22 Nov 2000, Friis et al. 10115 (K); Dessie, Wollo Prov., 18 Aug 1946, Hall 22 (BM); Wello Prov., Azewagedel mountain, 2 km E of Desse, 11 Apr 1969, Sutherland 167 (MO); Dessie, 26 May 1938, Vatova 2417 (FT); Oromia: Borena, Mega, presso fortino nuovo, 4 May 1937, Cufodontis 627 (FT, W); Agheremariam-Dilla rd, 3 Dec 1952, Gillett 14586 (EA, FT, K); lower slopes of Mt. Cilalo, nr Asella, 10 Sep 1965, de Wilde & de Wilde-Duyfjes 8017 (K, MO, P); Southern Nations (SNNP): Gurage Mountains, above Butajira towards the village of Ageta on the track towards Endibis, 24 Feb 2000, Friis et al. 10066 (K); Tigray: Amba Alaga pass, 9 Oct 1995, Friis et al. 6640 (K); Bellaka, 8 Nov 1854, Schimper 506 (E, FT, W); Arba Tensesa, 7 Oct 1862, Schimper 523 (BM).

Jordan. East Jordan, Pelit, 30 Apr 1963, Gillett 15973 (K); Aqaba: Wadi Rum, 13 Apr 1945, Davis 8987 (E); Ma’an: Petra, 28 Dec 1935, Dinsmore 12151 (E).

Kenya. Central: Nyeri, Aberdare National Park, The Ark, 7 Apr 1975, Hepper & Field 4912 (K); Kiambu, Makuyu, Fort Hall Dist, 26 Jun 1960, van Someren 11980 (EA, K); Eastern: Makueni, Chyulu North, 21 May 1938, Bally B-7788 (K); Makueni, Chyulu North, 28 Apr 1938, Bally B-8306 (K); Makueni, Chyulu Hills North, Apr 1938, van Someren 7644 (K); Nairobi: Mathare Valley, between Mathare Police Station and Eastleigh Section One, 11 Sep 1971, Mwangangi & Kasyoki 1797 (EA, K); Nairobi, FTEA region K4, 1942, Nattrass 341 b (EA, MO); Rift Valley: Kericho, Londiani to Elburgon, Dec 1905, Baker K-346 (EA, K); Nakuru, Lake Naivasha, West shore Mennel’s Farm, 14 Feb 1971, Gillett 19300 (EA, K); Glover et al. 181 (EA, K); Kajiado, Olekairtoror Escarpment, 20 mi from Narok on Nairobi rd, 14 Jul 1962, Glover & Samuel, 3110 (EA, K); K6 Rift Valley, Suswa volcano, 1 Jun 1997, Phillipson & Bytebier 4785 (MO); Western: Nandi, Kapsoret Forest, 15 Jun 1951, Williams 240 (EA, K).

Saudi Arabia. Al Mahmoud, 35 km N of Abha, 21 May 1980, Boulos & Ads 14150 (E, K); Abha Pass (nr. W. Abha), 25 Oct 1971, Popov 71 257 (BM); Asir: Jebel Sudah, c. 18 km N of Abba, 5 Apr 1979, Collenette 1269 (K).

Somalia. Upper Sheikh Kitchen Garden, 1 Dec 1919, Godman 67 (BM, MO); Saaxil: Ally Ully nr Sheikh, 11 May 1973, Wood S/73-65 (K).

Sudan. Darfur: Jebel Marra, Golel, c. 120 km E of Zalingei, 22 Jan 1965, de Wilde et al. 5504 (K, MO).

Tanzania. Arusha: Lake Manyara National Park, Mto ya Ukindu, 29 Nov 1963, Greenway & Kirrika 11096 (EA, K); Monduli Forest Reserve, T2. Nr Olchoropus Village, 25 Jan 2001, Simon et al. 720 (MO); Central: Kondoa, Great North rd, 11 Jan 1962, Polhill & Paulo 1130 (K); Kagera: Ngara, Murugwanza, Ibivyaza Bakobwa, Bugufi, 20 Jan 1961, Tanner 5617 (K); Kilimanjaro: Osirwa Farm, TBL Estates, 26 Jan 1994, Grimshaw 94-148 (K); Ulei, Kwa Sadala, 2 May 1994, Grimshaw 94-470 (K); Moshi, Sanya River, Mar 1928, Haarer 1209 (EA, K); Lake: Ngara, Kirushya, Bugufi, 23 Nov 1959, Tanner 4530 (K); Mbulu: Pienaars Heights, Great North rd, 120 mi S of Arusha, 5 May 1962, Polhill & Paulo 2342 (EA, K); Northern: Mbulu, Mbulumbul, Block D1, 24 Jun 1944, Greenway 6952 (EA, K).

Uganda. Central: Masaka, Kasambya, Kigezi, Feb 1948, Purseglove P-2595 (K); Eastern: Sironko, Budadiri, Bugishi, Jan 1932, Chandler 405 (K); Serere, at Tira, Jul 1926, Maitland 1290 (K); Northern: Zombo, Paidha, 28 Aug 1953, Chancellor 185 (K); Western: Kigezi D.F.I, 28 Aug 1972, Goode G-5 -72 (K); Kasese, Muhokya, Ruwenzori, 25 Dec 1925, Maitland 1790 (K); Kigezi, Kachwekano Farm, Sep 1949, Purseglove 3121 (EA, K); Kisoro, Virunga-Kette, Muhavura, Nkanda, 25 Nov 1954, Stauffer 957 (EA, K, P).

Yemen. Hadramaut: Al Mukalla, Arabia, West rd, 6 Sep 1949, Guichard KG/HAD 35 (BM); Kor Seiban, 14 Sep 2002, Killian et al. YP-3578 (B); Sa’dah: Sadah, 1 Jul 1984, Gordon 609 B (E); Sana’a: Sana’a, 12 Mar 1981, Miller 3004 (E); 14 Feb 1934, Rathjens s.n. (BM); Menacha, 7 Mar 1889, Schweinfurth 1476 (BM, GH, K, P); Ar Rowdah nr San’a, 23 Feb 1972, Wood 72-7 (BM); 10 Oct 1974, Wood Y/74-20 (BM); Ta’izz: Jabal Sabir, c. 15 km S of Taizz, 11 Jun 1982, Gordon 11 (E); Jabal Sabir, nr Taiz, 23 Sep 1977, Lavranos 15947 (E).

Solanum nigrum L., Sp. Pl. 1: 186. 1753

Figures 22, 23

Solanum nigrum L. var. vulgare L., Sp. Pl. 186. 1753.

Type. “Solanum 3 α”; cultivated in George Clifford’s garden in Hartekamp, The Netherlands, Anon. s.n. (lectotype, designated here: BM [BM000558026]).

Solanum nigrum L. var. judaicum L., Sp. Pl. 186. 1753.

Type. Unknown (no specimens or illustrations cited).

Solanum vulgatum Baumg., Fl. Lips. 120. 1790, nom. illeg. superfl.

Type. Based on Solanum nigrum L. [S. nigrum L. from Syst. Veg. ed. 14: 224. 1784 cited in synonymy]

Solanum humile Salisb., Prodr. Stirp. Chap. Allerton 134. 1796, nom. illeg. superfl.

Type. Based on Solanum nigrum L. (cited in synonymy)

Solanum judaicum Besser, Prim. Fl. Galiciae Austriac. 1: 183. 1809.

Type. No localities of specimens cited; probably from what is now Ukraine (no specimens cited; no original material located).

Solanum morella Desv., Pl. d’Angers 113. 1818, nom. illegit. superfl.

Type. Based on Solanum nigrum L. (cited in synonymy)

Solanum parviflorum Moretti ex Badarò, Giorn. Fis. Chim. Storia Nat. Med. Arti Dec. 2, 7: 364. 1824, nom. illeg, not Solanum parviflorum Nocca (1793)

Type. Italy. [Liguria]“ in olivetis Liguriae occid[ose]”, 1824, G.B. Badarò s.n. (no specimens cited; lectotype, designated by D’Arcy 1974a, pg. 735 [as type]: G-DC [G00144311]).

Solanum cestrifolium Jacq. ex Spreng., Syst. Veg., ed. 16 [Sprengel] 1: 680. 1825.

Type. “Patria?” [origins unknown, although probably from cultivation?] (no specimens cited; no original material found).

Solanum rhinozerothis Blume, Bijdr. Fl. Ned. Ind. 13: 695. 1826.

Type. Indonesia [no locality cited in protologue], C.L. Blume s.n. (no specimens cited; neotype, designated here: L [L2883159]).

Solanum vulgatum (L.) Spenn., Fl. Friburg. 2: 427. 1826.

Type. Based on Solanum nigrum L. var. vulgare L.

Solanum vulgatum (L.) Spenn. var. nigrum (L.) Spenn., Fl. Friburg. 2: 427. 1826.

Type. Based on Solanum nigrum L.

Solanum vulgatum (L.) Spenn. var. chlorocarpum Spenn., Fl. Friburg. 3: 1074. 1829.

Type. Switzerland. Fribourg: Sin. loc. (no specimens cited; no original material found).

Solanum moschatum C.Presl, Delic. Prag. 77. 1832.

Type. Italy. Sicily: Palermo (“in cultis ruderatis Panormi Siciliae”, Anon. s.n. (no specimens cited; original material at PR?, PRC?, not found).

Solanum nigrum L. var. perennans Bertol., Fl. Ital. [Bertoloni] 2: 634. 1836.

Type. Based on Solanum moschatum C.Presl.; Solanum parviflorum Moretti ex Badarò (no specimens cited; no original material found).

Solanum nigrum L. var. atriplicifolium G.Mey., Chloris Han. 265. 1836.

Type. France. Pays de la Loire: “St. Germain de Calberte, basse Lozère”/”Mans [Le Mans]”[annotation “Solanum atriplicifolium” in Desportes hand], 1806, [illegible] s.n. (lectotype, designated here: G-DC [G00144334]).

Solanum nigrum L. var. atriplicifolium Desp. ex G.Don, Gen. Hist. 4: 412. 1838, nom. illeg. (isonym), not Solanum nigrum L. var. atriplicifolium G.Mey. (1836)

Type. Based on same original material as Solanum nigrum L. var. atriplicifolium G.Mey.

Solanum vulgare Hegetschw., Fl. Schweiz 219. Dec 1838-Jan 1839, nom. illeg. superfl.

Type. Based on “Solanum nigrum Willd.” (= S. nigrum L.)

Solanum chenopodium Raf., Autik. Bot. 107. 1840.

Type. “Europa” (no specimens cited; original material probably lost).

Solanum exaratum Raf., Autik. Bot. 107. 1840.

Type. “Europa” (no specimens cited; original material probably lost).

Solanum bidentatum Raf., Autik. Bot. 108. 1840.

Type. “Italia, Sicilia” (no specimens cited; original material probably lost).

Solanum tauschii Opiz, Oekon.-techn. Fl. Böhm. [Berchtold & al.] 3: XX. 1843.

Type. Czech Republic. “Prag”, I.F. Tausch s.n. [Herb. Flor. Boehm. 1076] (no herbaria cited; no original material found, perhaps at PR?); “Luzic”, Sadel s.n. (no herbaria cited; no original material found, perhaps at PR?); “Folimanta bei Prag”, Tanbler s.n. (no herbaria cited; no original material found, perhaps at PR?); Sin loc., P.M. Opiz 10/8 40 (no herbaria cited; no original material found, perhaps at PR?).

Solanum reineggeri Opiz, Oekon.-techn. Fl. Böhm. [Berchtold & al.] 3(2): XIX. 1843.

Type. Austria. Niederösterreich; Sin. loc., Reinegger s.n. (no herbaria cited; no original material found, perhaps at PR?).

Solanum decipiens Opiz, Oekon.-techn. Fl. Böhm. [Berchtold & al.] 3(2): XXIV. 1843.

Type. Czech Republic. “Troja”, P.M. Opiz 10/838; “Ruchelbad”, P.M. Opiz 23/10 835; “Radlic”, P.M. Opiz 4/8 40; “Szaslau”, Janoti 804 (no herbaria cited; no original material found, perhaps at PR?).

Solanum schultesii Opiz, Oekon.-techn. Fl. Böhm. [Berchtold & al.] 3(2): XXIV. 1843.

Type. Czech Republic. “ Im Baumgarten” P.M. Opiz 10/10 35; “Prag”, P.M. Opiz s.n. (no herbaria cited; no original material found, perhaps at PR?).

Solanum nigrum L. forma stenopetalum A.Braun ex Döll, Rhein. Flor. 412. 1843.

Type. Germany. “Bei Ettlingen”, A. Braun s.n. (no herbaria cited; no original material found, not found at KR); Germany. “Bei Carlsruhe in der Nähe des Linkenheimer Thores”, A. Braun & J.C. Döll s.n. (no herbaria cited; no original material found, not found at KR).

Solanum nigrum L. forma chlorocarpum A.Braun ex Döll, Rhein. Flor. 413. 1843.

Type. Germany. “Bei Gerolsau und Lichtenthal unweit Baden”, A. Braun & J.C. Döll s.n. (no herbaria cited; no original material found, not found at KR); Germany. “Bei Carlsruhe, Knielingen”, A. Braun s.n. (no herbaria cited; no original material found, not found at KR); Germany. “Mannheim, Dossenheim, Oppenheim”, J.C. Döll s.n. (no herbaria cited; no original material found, not found at KR).

Solanum guineense (L.) Lam. var. nepalense Dunal, Prodr. [A. P. de Candolle] 13(1): 49. 1852.

Type. Cultivated in Avignon Botanic Garden, from eastern Nepal, Herb. Requien s.n. (lectotype, designated here: AV [Herb. E. Requien]).

Solanum pterocaulum Dunal var. deppei Dunal, Prodr. [A. P. de Candolle] 13(1): 52. 1852, as ‘pterocaulon’.

Type. Cultivated in France at Montpellier “Solanum deppei. In hortis bot. cultum” (no specimens cited, described from living plants “v.v. Hort. Monsp.”; neotype, designated here: MPU [MPU310704]).

Solanum paludosum Dunal, Prodr. [A. P. de Candolle] 13(1): 57. 1852.

Type. Myanmar “cat. itir. Burm.”, 1827, N. Wallich 402 (holotype: G-DC [G00144525]).

Solanum roxburghii Dunal, Prodr. [A. P. de Candolle] 13(1): 57. 1852.

Type. “In India orientali” (no specimens cited; lectotype, designated here: Wight, Icones plantarum Indiae Orientalis 2: t. 344. 1843) “Peninsula Ind. orientalis”, R. Wight s.n. [herb. Wight 2326] (epitype, designated here: E [E00718973]).

Solanum memphiticum Mart. var. repandum Dunal, Prodr. [A. P. de Candolle] 13(1): 47. 1852.

Type. Germany. Saxony: cultivated in Leipzig [fide JE where original set is stored] “colui”, 1824, W. Gerhard s.n. (holotype: G [G00144263]; isotypes: JE [JE00009838], W [1889-0232903, 1889-0283857]).

Solanum nigrum L. var. atriplicifolium Desp. ex Dunal, Prodr. [A. P. de Candolle] 13(1): 50. 1852, nom. illeg., Solanum nigrum L. var. atriplicifolium G.Mey. (1836).

Type. Based on same original material (specimen) as Solanum nigrum L. var. atriplicifolium G.Mey.

Solanum cechicum Opiz, Lotos 4: 94. 1854.

Type. Czech Republic. “Um Prag”, P.M. Opiz s.n. (no herbaria cited; no original material found, perhaps at PR?).

Solanum nigrum L. forma judaicum Miq., Fl. Ned. Ind. 2: 637. 1856.

Type. Indonesia. Java: [West Java] Buitenzorg [Bogor], C.L. Blume s.n. (lectotype, designated here: L [L2880952]).

Solanum nigrum L. forma paludosum (Dunal) Miq., Fl. Ned. Ind. 2: 637. 1856.

Type. Based on Solanum paludosum Dunal

Solanum hirsutum Kit. ex Kanitz, Linnaea 32: 440. 1863, nom. illeg., not Solanum hirsutum (Vahl) Dunal (1813).

Type. Slovakia. “ex itinere Arvensi”[Árva], P. Kitaibel s.n. (lectotype, designated here: BP [Herb. Kit. fasc. IX No. 103]).

Solanum acutifolium Kit. ex Kanitz, Linnaea 32: 440. 1863, nom. illeg., not Solanum acutifolium Ruiz & Pav. (1799).

Type. Slovakia. “ex itinere Arvensi”[Árva], P. Kitaibel s.n. (lectotype, designated here: BP [Herb. Kit. fasc. IX No. 103]).

Solanum nigrum L. var. macrocarpum Schur, Enum. Pl. Transsilv. 478. 1866.

Type. Romania. Sibiu: Sibiu “In ruderalis prope Cibinium Transilv.” [protologue “Schur sert. n. 1994, auf unbebauten Orten bei Hermannstadt, Aug.”], Oct, F. Schur s.n. (neotype, designated here: LW [LW00210121]; no duplicates found at BRNU).

Solanum nigrum L. var. chlorocarpum (Spenn.) Schur, Enum. Pl. Transsilv. 478. 1866.

Type. Based on Solanum vulgatum Spenn. var. chlorocarpum Spenn.

Solanum nigrum L. var. glabrum Lowe, Man. Fl. Madeira 2: 73. 1872.

Type. Portugal. Madeira: Mr. Gordon’s kitchen garden, the Mt., 8 Dec 1932, R.T. Lowe 16 [a] (lectotype, designated by Edmonds 2012, pg. 127: BM [BM000943025]).

Solanum nigrum L. var. hebecaulon Lowe, Man. Fl. Madeira 2: 73. 1872.

Type. Portugal. Madeira: [“Levada de Sta. Luzia, above Funchal, Feb”, protologue], R.T. Lowe [?] s.n. (no specimens corresponding to this locality and date located).

Solanum morella Desv. subsp. nigrum (L.) Rouy, Fl. France 10: 364. 1908.

Type. Based on Solanum nigrum L.

Solanum ganchouenense H.Lév., Repert. Spec. Nov. Regni Veg. 11: 295. 1912.

Type. China. Guizhou: Gan Chouen, Aug 1910, J. Cavalérie 3815 (holotype: E [E00284474]; isotypes: E [E00284475], K [K001080605], P [P00055234]).

Solanum chenopodiifolium H.Lév., Repert. Spec. Nov. Regni Veg. 12: 531. 1913.

Type. China. Yunnan: Tong-Tchouan plaine, Sep 1912, E.E. Maire s.n. (holotype: E [E00284477]).

Solanum nigrum L. subvar. atriplicifolium (Desp. ex Dunal) Schinz & Thell., Fl. Schweiz, ed. 3, 2: 295. 1914.

Type. Based on Solanum nigrum L. var. atriplicifolium Desp. ex Dunal (=Solanum nigrum L. var. atriplicifolium G.Mey.)

Solanum peregrinum E.P.Bicknell, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 42: 332. 1915.

Type. United States of America. Massachusetts: Nantucket County, Nantucket street, E.P. Bricknell 7719 (holotype: NY [00138955]; isotype: NY [00073847]).

Solanum probstianum Polg., Mitteil. Naturfor. Gesellsch. Solothurn 12: 30. 1938.

Type. Cultivated in Hungary at Györ, from seeds sent by R. Probst from Switzerland (Solothurn: Derendingen [Kammgarnfabrik Derendingen] in 1932), 23 Aug 1933, S. Polgár s.n. [Herb. Polg. 4051] (no specimens cited; lectotype, designated here: BP [BP-272406]).

Solanum nigrum L. var. schultesii (Opiz) Rouy, Acta Horti Gothob. 10: 201. 1935.

Type. Based on Solanum schultesii Opiz

Solanum pseudoflavum Pojark., Bot. Mater. Gerb. Inst. Komarova Akad. Nauk S.S.S.R. 17: 338. 1955.

Type. Kazakhstan. Between Vernoy Alma-Ata, Vernenskiy area, between town of Vtrnym and the station Karasukskaya, the village of Dimitrivka, V.S. Titov 2220 (holotype: LE).

Solanum nigrum L. forma pallidum Wessely, Repert. Spec. Nov. Regni Veg. 63: 311. 1960, as “Solanum nigrum subsp. nigrum var. atriplicifolium forma pallidum”.

Type. Germany. Rhineland-Palatinate: Neuwied, Wirtgen s.n. (holotype: W [not seen]).

Solanum nigrum L. forma luridum Wessely, Repert. Spec. Nov. Regni Veg. 63: 311. 1960, as “Solanum nigrum subsp. schultesii forma luridum”.

Type. Germany. Saxony: Dresden, Trümmerstellen am Postplatz, 22 Sep 1957, I. Wessely 0.23 (holotype: GFW).

Solanum nigrum L. subsp. schultesii (Opiz) Wessely, Feddes Repert. Spec. Nov. Regni Veg. 63: 311. 1960.

Type. Based on Solanum schultesii Opiz

Solanum nigrum L. var. incisum Täckh. & Boulos, Publ. Cairo Univ. Cairo Herb. 5: 101. 1974 [“1972”].

Type. Egypt. Faiyum, Sinnuris, L. Boulos s.n. (holotype: CAI [CAI000175]).

Type

“Habitat in Orbis totius cultis” [sheet marked with Θ, meaning central part of Asia = Middle East], Without collector (lectotype, designated by Henderson 1974, pg. 19: LINN [LINN 248-18]).

Description

Annual or short-lived erect to sprawling perennial herbs to 1.0 m tall, subwoody and branching at base. Stems spreading to decumbent, terete to sharply angled and ridged, green, the ridges often spinescent, older stems not appearing spinescent, not markedly hollow; new growth pubescent with simple, spreading, uniseriate, eglandular or glandular trichomes, these 1-6-celled, 0.5–0.6 mm long; older stems glabrescent, the trichome bases persisting as pseudospines. Sympodial units difoliate, the leaves not geminate. Leaves simple, 3.8–7.2(-14.5) cm long, 2.5–5.0(-9.5) cm wide, broadly ovate, membranous, green, concolorous, without smell or smell somewhat foetid; adaxial surface sparsely pubescent with spreading, simple, uniseriate trichomes like those on stem evenly scattered along veins and lamina; abaxial surface more densely pubescent along veins and sparsely along lamina with eglandular and/or glandular trichomes like those of the stems; major veins 5–7 pairs; base obtuse to truncate, somewhat attenuate; margins sinuate-dentate, especially in the lower 2/3, to occasionally entire or deeply toothed; apex acute; petioles 0.5–3.0 cm long, pubescent with simple uniseriate glandular and eglandular trichomes like those of the stems. Inflorescences 0.8–2.0 cm long, internodal, simple to occasionally furcate, the flowers spaced along the rhachis, with (3-)4–10 flowers, pubescent with spreading simple uniseriate trichomes like those on stem; peduncle 0.5–1.5 cm long, straight; pedicels 3–5 mm long, 0.2–0.3 mm in diameter at the base and 0.2–0.3 mm at the apex, spreading, articulated at the base; pedicel scars spaced 0.3–0.7 mm apart. Buds subglobose, the corolla approximately halfway exserted from the calyx before anthesis. Flowers 5-merous, all perfect. Calyx tube 0.8–1.0 mm long, conical, the lobes 0.5–0.8 mm long, 0.6–0.8 mm wide, triangular with acute or somewhat rounded apices, pubescent with spreading simple uniseriate eglandular and glandular trichomes like those of the pedicels. Corolla 10–12 mm in diameter, white with a yellow-green central portion near the base, stellate, lobed 1/2 to 2/3 of the way to the base, the lobes 4.0–5.0 mm long, 2.0–2.5 mm wide, strongly reflexed at anthesis, later spreading, densely papillate-pubescent abaxially with simple uniseriate eglandular trichomes. Stamens equal; filament tube very short to minute; free portion of the filaments 0.5–0.7 mm long, adaxially pubescent with spreading uniseriate simple trichomes; anthers 1.8–2.5 mm long, 0.8–1.0 mm wide, ellipsoid, very slightly wider at base, yellow, poricidal at the tips, the pores lengthening to slits with age and drying. Ovary globose, glabrous; style 2.5–3.5 mm long, densely pubescent with tangled 2-3-celled simple uniseriate trichomes in the lower half where included in the anther cone, exserted 0–1 mm beyond anther cone; stigma capitate, minutely papillate, green in live plants. Fruit a globose berry, 6–10 mm in diameter, purple-black or green to yellowish-green at maturity, the pericarp dull or slightly shiny; fruiting pedicels 10–12 mm long, 0.4–0.5 mm in diameter at the base and 1.0–1.1 mm at apex, generally spreading to occasionally recurved, spaced 1.0–2.0 mm apart, dropping with mature fruits, not persistent but occasionally remaining on the inflorescence; fruiting calyx not accrescent, the tube ca. 1 mm long, the lobes 1.0–2.0 mm long, spreading to reflexed in fruit. Seeds (15-)20–40 per berry, 1.8–2.0 mm long, 1.5–1.6 mm wide, flattened and tear-drop shaped with a subapical hilum, yellow, the surfaces minutely pitted, the testal cells pentagonal in outline. Stone cells absent (North America and Europe) but usually 2(-8) per berry in other areas (Asia), ca. 0.5 mm in diameter, brown. Chromosome number: 2n=6x=72 (Jørgensen 1928; Tokunaga 1933; Ellison 1936; Nakamura 1937; Stebbins and Paddock 1949; Baylis 1958; Heiser et al. 1965; Saarisalo-Taubert 1967; Venkateswarlu and Rao 1972 [as S. nigrum S8, S11, S19]; Henderson 1974; Tandon 1974; Randell and Symon 1976; Edmonds 1977, 1981, 1982, 1983, 1984a; Ganapathi and Rao 1986a; Symon 1981; Bukenya 1996).

Figure 22. 

Solanum nigrum L. A Habit B Flower (A, BSymon 5449 [ADW 35964]). Drawing by M.L. Szent-Ivany, first published in Symon (1981), courtesy of the Board of the Botanic Gardens and State Herbarium (Adelaide, South Australia), reproduced with permission.

Figure 23. 

Solanum nigrum L. A Habit B Inflorescence (dense indumentum) C Inflorescence (sparse indumentum) D Fully mature full-black berries, calyx lobes remaining appressed or slightly spreading (A Nijmegen acc. 824750016; B Nijmegen acc. A34750479; C Nijmegen acc. 824750029A, D Nijmegen acc. A44750150). Photos by S. Knapp.

Distribution

(Figure 24). Widespread species native to Eurasia (western Europe to Japan), northern Africa and Australia, sporadically introduced in South Africa and naturalised locally in temperate North America.

Figure 24. 

Distribution of Solanum nigrum L in the Old World.

Ecology

Weed of cultivated land, open spaces in forests and roadsides; found in disturbed areas between 0–2,200 (3,500) m elevation.

Common names

Australia: blackberry, black berry nightshade (Symon 1981); China: paak fa tsai ts’o [Hainan], long kui (Zhang et al. 1994); Denmark: kirtel-natskygge, sort natskygge (Hartvig 2015), sort natskygge (Frederiksen et al. 2006); Egypt: anabadib [Berber], aneb el dib, enab athib; Estonia: must maavits (Kukk and Kull 2005; Finland: mustakoiso, karvamustakoiso (Hämet-Ahti et al. 1998); France: morelle noire (Jauzein and Nawrot 2011); Germany: schwarzer Nachtschatten; India: makoi [Hindi], kakamachi [Bengali, Sanskrit], kakahva [Sanskrit]; Iraq: dubbais, habbat seda; Italy: morella commune, erba morella, pomidorella, ballerina (Pignatti 1982), solano nero; Japan: inuhozuki, inn-hodzuki, kanzashi-inuhoozuki; Libya: aneb el dib/aneb el dhib; Lithuania: juodoji kiauliauogė (Natkevičaitė-Ivanauskienė 1976); Malaysia: beliwan; Nepal: kamai; New Zealand: black nightshade (Webb et al. 1988); Norway: svartsøtvier (Lid et al. 2005); Pakistan: tolangur; Philippines: amti, amtih (Ifugao language), moti; Poland: psianka czarna (Pawłowskiego 1963); Portugal: herva moira morelle commune, pera de Santa Maria; Saint Helena: Tristan blackberry; Slovenia: lulok čierny (Bertová and Goliašová 1993); Spain: yerba mora, hierba mora; Sweden: nattskatta, hårig nattskatta (Mossberg et al. 2003); United Kingdom: black nightshade

Uses

Leaves used as vegetable in India, China, southeast Asia and in Europe (in local areas); thought to be poisonous by association with the deadly nightshade, Atropa belladonna (see Uses in introductory section). Berries sometimes used for jam (Viljoen 2011).

Preliminary conservation status

(IUCN 2016). Solanum nigrum is a widely distributed amphitropical species across temperate and subtropical areas in the Old World; it can be assigned a status of LC (Least Concern; Table 7).

Discussion

Solanum nigrum, the type species of the genus Solanum, is a widespread weed with much morphological variation recognised at various infraspecific levels by many different authors (e.g. Linnaeus 1753; Opiz 1843). There are almost 100 names associated with the taxon and the status of some of these remains uncertain due to difficulty in finding types but we include them here based on their descriptions (but see Doubtful species). Here, we adopt an inclusive and broad concept of the species and recognise all infraspecific taxa under a single, more widespread and morphologically variable species. Two of the most commonly recognised infraspecific units include S. nigrum subsp. schultesii (Opiz) Wessely (villous, with glandular hairs) and S. nigrum subsp. nigrum (eglandular). Previous studies have found no support for the recognition of these or any other infraspecific taxa within S. nigrum based on morphological (Henderson 1974), seed protein (Edmonds and Glidewell 1977) or molecular marker data (Dehmer 2001; Dehmer and Hammer 2004; Olet 2004; Manoko 2007).

We do not include material identified as S. nigrum in recent African regional floras (Edmonds 2006a, 2006b, 2012) in our circumscription of this species. We follow Olet (2004) and Olet et al. (2011) and consider this material to represent the wild form of S. scabrum. In Africa, we consider only material from northern Africa around the Mediterranean and a few specimens (probably introduced from Europe) from South Africa to be true S. nigrum. Both S. nigrum and S. scabrum are hexaploids and morphologically similar, but can be distinguished on the following suite of morphological characteristics; Solanum nigrum has leaves with rather indistinct petioles, inflorescences with the flowers spaced along the rhachis, acute calyx lobes that are more or less appressed to the berry in fruit, and berries that not markedly shiny and often have stone cells (particularly in Asia). Solanum scabrum has distinctly petiolate leaves, the flowers are usually tightly congested at the tips of inflorescences or inflorescence branches, the calyx lobes are rounded, irregular and strongly reflexed in fruit and the berries are shiny with thick pericarp and lack stone cells. In addition, the fruiting pedicels of S. nigrum are spreading to somewhat recurved, while those of S. scabrum are erect and strongly spreading.

Throughout its range in Europe and into Eurasia as far as western China, S. nigrum is sympatric with S. villosum. The simplest distinguishing character is mature berry colour; S. villosum has red, orange or yellow berries, while those of S. nigrum are black or green. Many old collections, however, do not state berry colour on the label, so identification can be difficult. Calyx lobes are useful for distinguishing these taxa; S. nigrum calyx lobes are usually deltate and acute, with sharp triangular sinuses, while those of S. villosum are longer, usually rounded at the tip and the sinuses are broad and quite transparent (see description of S. villosum), leaving a paler “window” just below the sinus in flower buds and early flowers. The shiny, translucent berries of S. villosum (mostly slightly ellipsoid) usually dry blackish-brown, but are distinct from the matte, more opaque berries of S. nigrum. Neither species has stone cells in Europe, but in Asia, S. nigrum usually has 2 (or occasionally more) stone cells in the berries. Both species retain pedicels after fruits drop, but S. nigrum is not as extreme in this regard and often plants are found with old inflorescences with no remaining pedicels.

Solanum nigrum has been considered native only to Europe, but our study of populations of this widespread weed across its range has shown that the largest morphological variation can be observed in Asia. Populations of S. nigrum from Asia have more stone cells in the fruit and the plants have a more delicate look overall with longer peduncles and often fewer flowers per inflorescence. Material from Asia has been described as different taxa (e.g. S. guanchounense, S. chenopodiifolium) but the variation is continuous across the range, with European populations being more invariant (except in leaf shape and indumentum). Populations in Europe represent a relatively monomorphic set of populations compared to material from China and eastern Asia. We therefore consider that the species is native to the entire Eurasian area, with limited introductions to North America. North American material we have seen appears most similar to European plants based on morphology, suggesting the introduction to North America came from European populations, but this has not been tested genetically.

Australian populations of S. nigrum could have originated either from Europe or from Asia. In general, S. nigrum in Australia does not seem to have stone cells in general and plants fall into two continuously variable groups: one is similar to classic European S. nigrum and the other is more similar to plants from eastern and south-eastern Asia.

Solanum nigrum is an autoalloploid species, now thought to have originated from a tetraploid S. villosum and a diploid S. americanum by spontaneous amphiploidy (Edmonds 1979a; Ganapathi and Rao 1986b, 1986c; Poczai and Hyvönen 2011). Cytogenetic and crossing studies show high fertility and regular pairing of bivalents at meiosis in crosses of S. villosum, S. retroflexum and S. americanum with S. nigrum (Edmonds 1979a; Ganapathi and Rao 1986b, 1986c, 1986d). Of the two tetraploid species, S. villosum and S. nigrum are sympatric at least across parts of their native ranges which would make it more likely that S. nigrum is an autoalloploid derived from the autopolyploid S. villosum and the diploid S. americanum. Molecular analyses have now shown that the two hexaploids S. nigrum and S. scabrum share a parental species with the tetraploid S. villosum (Poczai and Hyvönen 2011). Artificially produced hexaploids from tetraploid crosses of S. villosum and S. americanum have been shown to be fertile and represent the glandular variant of S. nigrum (sometimes recognised as subsp. schultesii (Opiz) Wessely; Edmonds 1979a). It is hence becoming more clear that the tetraploid parent of S. nigrum is S. villosum and not S. retroflexum. Artificial hexaploids have been produced using S. villosum and S. americanum by several authors and the artificial hexaploids resemble S. nigrum morphologically (Tandon and Rao 1964; Venkateswarlu and Rao 1969, 1972; Soria and Heiser 1959; Edmonds 1979a). Reciprocal backcrossing of the artificial hexaploids with S. nigrum results in a high fruit set (Venkateswarlu and Rao 1969, 1972; Edmonds 1979a), supporting the hypothesis that S. villosum and S. americanum are the parent species of S. nigrum. The autoallopolyploid origin of S. nigrum has been suggested by previous authors (Magoon et al. 1962; Rao 1971). In the light of the current molecular evidence combined with the accumulating evidence from cytological and crossing studies, the alternative hypotheses on the origin of S. nigrum as an autohexaploid (Jørgensen 1928; Nakamura 1935, 1937) and an allopolyploid derived from three distinct genomes (e.g. Tandon and Rao 1964, 1966a; Henderson 1974; Edmonds 1979a) are becoming less likely.

In parts of eastern England, S. × procurrens A.C.Leslie (Leslie 1978), a sterile tetraploid hybrid between S. nitidibaccatum and S. nigrum, is locally established where the two species grown together (Stace 2010: 531; Stace et al. 2015). The hybrid has also been recorded in New Zealand (Webb et al. 1988). These plants are intermediate between the two species, with glandular pubescence and black berries with somewhat accrescent calyx lobes. A good description and distribution map for this local hybrid can be found in Stace et al. (2015). We have not seen convincing material from elsewhere in Europe of this hybrid, but it potentially occurs wherever S. nitidibaccatum and S. nigrum co-occur. As it is sterile, however, it does not spread or persist.

Linnaeus (1753) recognised six varieties of his S. nigrum, of which four are now considered distinct species (var. patulum = S. americanum; var. villosum = S. villosum; var. guineense = S. scabrum; var. virginicum = S. emulans Raf.). Henderson (1974) lectotypified S. nigrum with the single sheet in the Linnean herbarium (LINN 248.28) corresponding to this species. In the protologue, Linnaeus (1753) cited several other elements and it is from these that we select the lectotype for var. vulgare while, for var. judiacum, he cites no elements. It is possible that a specimen from his herbarium was the basis for this infraspecific epithet and that the sheet in LINN is that referred to by this name.

In describing S. judaicum, von Besser (1809) did not specifically cite Linnaeus’s varietal name, so we have assumed he was coining a new name, rather than making a combination.

The name S. cestrifolium has a complex history; we can find no place of publication for “Solanum cestrifolium Jacq.” as cited by Sprengel (1825) and Weinmann (1824:100; in synonymy with his nomen nudum S. besserianum, see Doubtful names under S. besseri Weinm. ex Roem. & Schult.). The name S. cestrifolium has also been attributed to Willdenow by Gussone (1825, as a nomen nudum) and subsequently validated by Colla (1835); this epithet refers to plants now considered part of the species S. bahamense L. (Strickland-Constable et al. 2008). We have not lectotypified S. cestrifolium Jacq. ex Spreng. in the hope that material amongst the cultivated holdings at W will reveal potential original material.

Blume (1826) cited no specimens for any of the names in his Bijdragen tot de flora van Nederlandsch Indië nor do many of the descriptions have specific localities. We have found a specimen labelled S. rhinozerothis in Blume’s hand in L (L.2883159) that we here select as the neotype for that species, but have not found any material directly attributable to Blume that we could associate with S. uliginosum (see under Doubtful names).

The varietal epithet “atriplicifolium” was used by many authors to refer to plants of S. nigrum with dentate leaf margins. It appears to have been used in reference to a specimen that was annotated “Solanum atriplicifolium” by Narcisse Desportes, probably seen in Paris or Geneva. Georg Meyer of Hannover (1818) was the first botanist to effectively and validly publish this epithet and did so at the varietal rank. Dunal (1852) cited the same material and said that the collector was “Prost”, though the G herbarium catalogue states the collector as Desportes. We select this G-DC (G00144334) sheet as the lectotype for S. nigrum var. atriplicifolium because it appears to be original material by way of locality and annotation. The combinations made by Don (1837) and Dunal (1852) are isonyms and therefore have no standing, but we include them here because they have been widely used and cited and other combinations have been made based upon them.

The various names coined by the amateur Czech botanist Philipp Maximilian Opiz and here recognised as synonyms of S. nigrum were all included by him in the “superspecies” S. nigrum and, from descriptions and key, represent leaf shape, pubescence and inflorescence size variations of that species. Opiz’s enormous herbarium is housed mostly in PR (Kirschner et al. 2007) with duplicates in PRC and other major European herbaria. We have been unable to visit Prague to examine the no doubt extensive gatherings of S. nigrum and have found few unambiguous duplicates of the collections cited in the protologues. We therefore leave the typification of these infraspecific names until further study of Opiz’s herbarium can be undertaken. The same is true for the infraspecific names coined by Johann Döll (1843), whose protologues cited some presumed collections, but no herbaria. Searches at KR reveal no original material and the A. Braun collections cited were probably at B and were destroyed. Again, these infraspecies refer to the highly variable populations of S. nigrum in central Europe. Döll (1843) attributed the infraspecific epithets var. chlorocarpum and stenopetalum to Braun; he was thus coining a new name “chlorocarpum” and not citing Spenner’s earlier use of this epithet.

Solanum chenopodium, S. exarmatum and S. bidentatum were all coined by Rafinesque (1840) for European plants. He cited “S. nigrum var. undatum”, a name never published, in the protologue of S. chenopodium and suggested that S. bidentatum was the same as “S. patulum of India”. We here place these three in the synonymy of S. nigrum based on their rather meagre descriptions; Rafinesque’s herbarium was destroyed, but occasionally fragments he sent to European herbaria survive (e.g. material relating to S. emulans Raf.)

Dunal (1852) described several varieties of his complex taxon S. pterocaulum (in 1852 written as pterocaulon); most of these correspond to S. scabrum. His var. deppei was described from living material “v.v. Hort. Monsp.”; a sheet in MPU (MPU310704) labelled “Solanum deppei. In hortis bot. cultum” is here selected as neotype for this name.

A single collection of a plant from Nepal cultivated in Avignon was cited in the protologue of S. guineense var. nepalense (Dunal 1852), housed in “h. Requien”. A sheet at AV clearly labelled as “S. guineense β nepalense Prodr.” is most likely original material for the name and we designate this as the lectotype.

Solanum roxburghii was coined by Dunal (1852) as a replacement for “S. rubrum” as used by Roxburgh (1824) in his Flora Indica. Dunal cited the publications of Roxburgh (1824, but with the incorrect page number of 216 rather than 246) and Nees van Esenbeck (1837) and an illustration by Wight, but cited no herbarium material. We consider the illustration in Wight (1843) as the only unambiguous original material for this name and designate it as the lectotype for S. roxburghii. Both the citations of “Solanum rubrum” are based on the epithet of Miller and/or Linnaeus and are not at all clear. Differentiating S. nigrum from S. villosum (both which occur in India) can be difficult without ripe berries and, since berry colour in the original hand-coloured illustration at E is green, we are certain the Wight illustration depicts a plant of S. nigrum, with flowers spaced along the inflorescence and sepals that are not reflexed in fruit. We therefore designate an epitype from amongst the sheets collected by Wight (E00718973) to fix the application of this name. Early authors, such as Roxburgh and Nees van Esenbeck, included both red/orange and black-fruited plants in their circumscriptions of both S. nigrum and S. rubrum. The sheets in the East India Company herbarium at K (see de Candolle and Radcliffe-Smith 1981; Noltie 2005) are a complex and confusing mixture of S. americanum and S. villosum; none of these specimens matches the illustration as well as does the E sheet we select here as the epitype. This again illustrates the difficulty that early authors had with these very similar plants and the dangers of assuming that collections are duplicates.

Miquel (1857) recognised several forms of S. nigrum in his broad species circumscription. His forma judiacum was specifically coined to encompass S. judaicum Besser in the sense of Blume (1826), but excluding Besser’s material. We therefore consider this the coining of a new name and not a new combination based on Besser’s S. judaicum; the lectotype selected is a sheet in L (L2880952) with the locality “in uliginosis circa Buitenzorg” as cited by Blume and in Blume’s hand.

The names coined by the Hungarian botanist Pál Kitaibel were published posthumously by Kanitz (1863) and are largely illegitimate (some were used in earlier publications by Schultes, see discussion under S. villosum). Solanum hirsutum and S. acutifolium were published as alternative names “Solanum hirsutum vel acutifolium” and therefore have the same type; we have selected the sheet in the Kitaibel herbarium at BP with the locality matching that in the protologue (“ex itinere Arvensi”, BP [Herb. Kit. fasc. IX: 103]).

We have selected a specimen collected by Schur (LW00210121), but with a different date of collection and exact locality, as the neotype for S. nigrum var. macrocarpum; searches in the other relevant herbaria revealed no original material.

Edmonds (2012) only lectotypified one of the varieties of S. nigrum from Lowe’s Manual Flora of Madeira (1872). Lowe’s var. hebecaulon cited a single locality and date “Levada de Sta. Luzia, above Funchal, Feb”; no specimens corresponding exactly to that are found in BM or at K.

Solanum probstianum was described from material cultivated in Hungary from seeds sent by Rudolf Probst to Sandor Polgár in 1932. Although no specific specimens were cited in Polgár’s protologue (in Probst 1938), there are many specimens annotated “Solanum probstianum” in Polgar’s hand at BP that are clearly cultivated and appear to be from this original seed collection. We have selected one of these with both flowers and fruits as the lectotype of S. probstianum [BP-272406], it bears a collecting number (4051) and was collected in July 1933. We do not consider the other sheets with this number as necessarily duplicates; the sheets do not have consistent collection numbers and may represent individual plants from the cultivated population collected on different dates in the same or different years.

Selected specimens examined

A total of 1,537 specimens were examined from 82 countries during the study across Africa, Asia, Australia, Eurasia and the Pacific. Adventive specimens from the New World were also studied in order to understand the full range of morphology within the species. All specimens examined can be seen in Appendix 2 (csv format) and Appendix 3 (traditional Specimens Examined list in pdf format).

Solanum nitidibaccatum Bitter, Repert. Spec. Nov. Regni Veg. 11: 208. 1912

Figures 25, 26

Solanum styleanum Dunal, Prodr. [A. P. de Candolle] 13(1): 44. 1852.

Type. Chile. Sin. loc., J. Styles s.n. (holotype: G-DC [G00144016]).

Bosleria nevadensis A.Nelson, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington 18(30): 175. 1905.

Type. United States of America. Nevada: Washoe County, Pyramid Lake, 9 Jun 1903, G.H. True s.n. (holotype: RM [RM0004387]).

Solanum nitidibaccatum Bitter forma integrifolium Blom, Acta Horti Gothob. 24: 118. 1961.

Type. Sweden. Göteborg, som ogräs i Göteborgs Botaniska Trädgård, 10 Sep 1948, C. Blom s.n. (lectotype, designated here: GB [GB-0146965]; isolectotype: E [E00593447]).

Solanum patagonicum C.V.Morton, Revis. Argentine Sp. Solanum 146. 1976.

Type. Chile. Región XII (Magallanes): Río Paine, 100m, 15 Jan 1931, A. Donat 415 (holotype: BM [BM000617673]; isotypes: BA, BAF, GH [GH00077732], K, SI [SI003331, SI003332], US [00027733, acc. # 2639758]).

Solanum physalifolium Rusby var. nitidibaccatum (Bitter) Edmonds, Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 92: 27. 1986.

Type. Based on Solanum nitidibaccatum Bitter

Type

Chile. Sin. loc., 1829, E.F. Poeppig s.n. (lectotype, designated by Edmonds 1986, pg. 27: W [W0004151]; isolectotype: F [V0073346F, acc. # 875221]).

Description

Annual prostrate or spreading herbs to 20 cm tall, branching at base. Stems decumbent or ascending, terete, green, not markedly hollow; new growth densely viscid-pubescent with simple, spreading, uniseriate, translucent, glandular trichomes, these 2-8(10)-celled, 1.5–2.0 mm long, with a glandular apical cell; older stems glabrescent. Sympodial units difoliate, the leaves not geminate. Leaves simple, 2.0–5.5(-9.5) cm long, 1.5–5.0(-6.5) cm wide, ovate to broadly ovate, rarely elliptic, membranous, green, concolorous, without smell; adaxial surface sparsely pubescent with spreading 2–4-celled translucent, simple, uniseriate gland-tipped trichomes like those of the stem, these denser along the veins; abaxial surface more evenly densely pubescent on the lamina and veins; major veins 3–6 pairs, not clearly evident abaxially; base attenuate to cuneate, at times asymmetric, decurrent on the petiole; margins entire or sinuate-dentate; apex acute to obtuse; petioles 0.5–2.7(-4.5) cm long, sparsely pubescent with simple uniseriate glandular trichomes like those of the stems and leaves. Inflorescences 1.0–2.0 cm long, generally internodal but occasionally leaf-opposed, simple, the flowers spaced along the rhachis, with 4–8(-10) flowers, sparsely pubescent with spreading trichomes like those on stems and leaves; peduncle 0.6–1.3 cm long, straight; pedicels 4–12 mm long, 0.1–0.2 mm in diameter at the base and 0.2–0.4 mm at apex, straight and spreading, articulated at the base; pedicel scars spaced 0.3–1 mm apart. Buds subglobose, the corolla only slightly exserted from the calyx tube before anthesis. Flowers 5-merous, all perfect. Calyx tube 1–2 mm long, conical, the lobes 1.7–2.5 mm long, less than 1 mm wide, triangular with acute to obtuse apices, sparsely pubescent with 1–4-celled glandular trichomes like those of the pedicels. Corolla 4–6 mm in diameter, white with a yellow-green central eye with black “V” or “U” shaped margins in the lobe sinuses, rotate-stellate, lobed 1/3 of the way to the base, the lobes 2.3–3.2 mm long, 2.5–3.7 mm wide, spreading at anthesis, sparsely papillate-pubescent abaxially with 1–4-celled simple uniseriate trichomes, especially along tips and midvein. Stamens equal; filament tube minute; free portion of the filaments 1.5–2.0 mm long, adaxially sparsely pubescent with tangled uniseriate 4–6-celled simple trichomes; anthers 1.0–1.4 mm long, 0.5–0.8 mm wide, ellipsoid, yellow, poricidal at the tips, the pores lengthening to slits with age and drying. Ovary globose, glabrous; style 2.5–3.0 mm long, densely pubescent with 2–3-celled simple uniseriate trichomes in the lower half where included in the anther cone, exserted 0.2–1.0 mm beyond the anther cone; stigma capitate, minutely papillate, green in live plants. Fruit a globose berry, 4–13 mm in diameter, brownish-green and marbled with white (this not easily visible in herbarium specimens) at maturity, the surface of the pericarp usually shiny; fruiting pedicels 4–13 mm long, ca. 0.2 mm in diameter at the base, spaced 1–3 mm apart, reflexed and slightly curving, dropping with mature fruits, not persistent; fruiting calyx accrescent, becoming papery in mature fruit, the tube ca. 3 mm long, the lobes 2.5–3.5(-4) mm long, 3–4 mm wide, appressed against the berry, but the berry clearly visible. Seeds 13–24 per berry, 2.0–2.2 mm long, 1.2–1.4 mm wide, flattened and tear-drop shaped with a subapical hilum, brown, the surfaces minutely pitted, the testal cells pentagonal in outline. Stone cells usually (1-)2–3 per berry, occasionally absent, ca. 0.5 mm in diameter. Chromosome number: 2n=2x=24 (Ellison 1936; Henderson 1974; Saarisalo-Taubert 1967; Edmonds 1977, 1981, 1982, 1983, 1984a, 1986; Randell and Symon 1976; Symon 1981; Olet et al. 2015).

Figure 25. 

Solanum nitidibaccatum A Habit B Fruiting habit C Fruiting habit showing leaf variation D Detail of adaxial leaf surface E Detail of abaxial leaf surface F Bud G Dissected flower H Fruit (A, C, FHenning 14; B, D-E, HBlake 186; C Arnow 740). Drawing by R. Wise.

Figure 26. 

Solanum nitidibaccatum A Habit B Young inflorescence with flower buds C Flowers at anthesis D Maturing fruits (A–DSärkinen et al. 4076). Photos by T. Särkinen.

Distribution

(Figure 27). Native to southern South America but sporadically to widely adventive in Europe, North America, Australia and New Zealand.

Figure 27. 

Distribution of Solanum nitidibaccatum in its non-native range in the Old World.

Ecology

Grows along roadsides, in disturbed and cultivated areas in the shade of trees and shrubs, in rocky and sandy areas; between sea level and 2,000 (-2,700) m elevation in its native range, between sea level and 2,400 m in the Old World primarily as a weed in cultivations.

Common names

Australia: cherry nightshade (Walsh and Entwisle 1999); Austria: Glanzbeeren-Nachtschatten (Fischer et al. 2005); Denmark: storbægret natskygge (Hartvig 2015); Finland: kehtokoiso (Hämet-Ahti et al. 1998); France: morelle à feuilles de coqueret (Jauzein and Nawrot 2011); New Zealand: hairy nightshade (Webb et al. 1988); Sweden: bägarnattskatta (Mossberg et al. 2003); United Kingdom: Argentinian nightshade, green nightshade (Stace 2010).

Uses

None recorded; a weed of agriculture and actively controlled.

Preliminary conservation status

(IUCN 2016). Solanum nitidibaccatum is a relatively weedy species that is invasive where introduced; in its native range it is widespread and can be assigned a preliminary status of LC (Least Concern; Table 7). The EOO is relatively large even if considering only the native American range (1,591,444 km2) and the assessment status does not change.

Discussion

Solanum nitidibaccatum is morphologically similar to S. sarrachoides and has been treated under that taxon in many previous treatments (e.g. Schilling 1981, Schilling and Heiser 1979). Edmonds (1986) clarified the distinction between the two taxa, together with a discussion of the problems surrounding its correct identification and its complex synonymy and lectotypification. Solanum nitidibaccatum was treated as a subspecies of S. physalifolium (Edmonds 1986). Solanum physalifolium is not known from the Old World and is endemic to South-Central Andes of Argentina, Bolivia and Peru to elevations between 2,000 and 2,900 m; distinguishing features of that species can be found in the key in Barboza et al. (2013).

Solanum nitidibaccatum is a diploid species native to the south-eastern parts of South America and within the Old World is morphologically most similar to S. sarrachoides, with which it has been confused. The two species are best distinguished by the complete inclusion of buds in calyx before anthesis, the larger stone cells in berries and the more erect habit of S. sarrachoides (see key in Barboza et al. 2013). Solanum nitidibaccatum has shorter and more ovoid anthers compared to S. sarrachoides, where anthers are more elongate-ellipsoid and the fruiting calyx of S. nitidibaccatum does not cover the berry as much as does that of S. sarrachoides.

Solanum nitidibaccatum has been introduced extensively to other parts of the world where it has become a prolific and successful weed of disturbed sites usually associated with agriculture of the wool trade. Trade with South America — particularly the importation of grain, seeds and the spreading of wool ‘shoddy’ — has been largely responsible for its introduction into Europe, with one of its common European names being the Argentinian nightshade. The taxon is now a widespread adventive in Europe where it is rapidly becoming naturalised and often forms extensive populations. It has been introduced into Australia on a number of occasions, where it persists as a weed of cultivation and is sparingly established in all States (Henderson 1974; Symon 1981). The species is locally abundant throughout North America (Ogg et al. 1981) where it is particularly widespread in the Pacific States and the West (Bohs in press). It was introduced into the South Island of New Zealand around 1968 where it rapidly became established and is now also found in northern parts of North Island (Healy 1974). It also has been sparingly introduced into equatorial regions of Africa (see Appendix 2).

In parts of eastern England, S. × procurrens A.C.Leslie (Leslie 1978), a sterile tetraploid hybrid between S. nitidibaccatum and S. nigrum, is locally established where the two species grow together (Stace 2010: 531; Stace et al. 2015). The hybrid has also been recorded in New Zealand (Webb et al. 1988). These plants are intermediate between the two species, with glandular pubescence and black berries with somewhat accrescent calyx lobes. A good description and distribution map for this local hybrid can be found in Stace et al. (2015). We have not seen convincing material from elsewhere in Europe of this hybrid, but it potentially occurs wherever S. nitidibaccatum and S. nigrum co-occur. As it is sterile, however, it does not spread or persist.

The amateur Swedish botanist Carl Blom rarely cited herbaria for his names; we have selected the sheet in GB, where he worked, as the lectotype of his var. integrifolium.

Selected specimens examined

Australia. Australian Capital Territory: CSIRO Black Mountain site, Acton, Canberra, 9 Jan 1995, Lepschi 1729 (AD, CANB, HO,NSW); New South Wales: Canyonleigh via Marulan, May 1976, Cooper s.n. (NSW); White Rock, 8 km upstream Bathurst, 9 May 1982, Dellon s.n. (NSW); Queensland: The Summit c. 5 miles NNE of Stanthorpe, 8 Feb 1972, Henderson & Parham 1241 (AD, BRI, MEL, NSW); South Australia: Adelaide Hills, 20 Mar 1986, Jackson 5976 (AD, CANB); Tea Tree Gully, 12 Mar 1974, Spooner 3341 (AD); Mitcham, 18 Jan 1980, Winn s.n. (AD); Tasmania: Murphy’s Flat Reserve, 2010 (Bush Blitz), 25 Mar 2010, Baker 2203 (HO); 12 Jan 2001, Buchanan 15827 (HO); Victoria: Australian Alps, 19 Jan 1981, Beauglehole 68690 (MEL); Melbourne; Ripponlea Estate, Hotham Street, Elsternwick, 6 Mar 1984, Clarke 1682 (NSW); Milne’s property, 27 Jan 1966, Shepherd 215 (CANB); Riverina, Jan 1975, Without Collector s.n. (MEL); Western Australia: Badgerup Road opposite Jambaris Road, Wanneroo, 15 May 1997, Burt s.n. (PERTH); Pinjarra, 17 Nov 1987, Sheldow s.n. (PERTH).

Austria. Burgenland: Nordburgenland, WSW von Eisenstadt, S von Müllendorf, 2 Aug 2007, Barta s.n. (BM); Seewinkel, zw. Apetion u Frauernkirchen, knapp W v E-Teil d. Fuchslochlacke, W v Feldweg, 12 Oct 2008, Walter 7085 (W); Nieder-Österreich: Marchfeld, nahe Gänserndorf, Ackerrand neben der Strasse 1.5–1.7 km W der Kirche von Weikendorf, 28 Sep 2010, Barta s.n. (BM); Wiener Becken, Steinfeld, 7.5 km NNE Wiener Neustadt, 1.7 km NW Eggendorf, knapp WNW, 19 Sep 1998, Walter 4189 (K, W); Wien: 10 Bezirk, in Kurpark Oberlau, 22 Oct 2012, Barta 1219 (W); 22 Bezirk, knapp S der Ostbahngleitstrasse nahe der U2-Haltestelle Aspern-Nord, 6 Aug 2014, Barta 3270 (W).

Belgium. Wallonia: Vesdre, Sep 1958, Lousley s.n. (K).

France. Grand Est: Bas-Rhin, Strasbourg, Graffenstaden, Oct 1961, Patzak s.n. (W); Nouvelle Aquitaine: Gironde, Bordeaux, Bassens, 24 Jul 1927, Duffour 5538 (BM, MA); Gironde, Bassens, 9 Sep 1931, Jallu 1038 (H, P).

Germany. Hessen: Frankfurt am Main, Frankfurt-am-Main, Hessen-Nassau, Sep 1911, Peipers s.n. (BM); Niedersachsen: Leer, Ostfriesl, Blamgelände, 10 Oct 1955, Klimmek s.n. (W).

Ireland. Leinster: Kilkenny, Rosbercon Port, 5 Oct 1995, Reynolds s.n. (BM),

Netherlands. Gelderland: Nijmegen, prov. Gelderland, 23 Sep 1928, Kern & Reichgelt 14998 (BM, H).

New Zealand. North Island: Waikato, Pukekawa, 18 Dec 1986, Dawes s.n. (AK); Auckland, Arikikapakapa Golf Course, Rotorua Ecological District, Northern Volcanic Plateau Ecological Region, 15 Mar 2013, Hobbs 13297 (AK). South Island: Canterbury, Christchurch, waste land behind Fendalton Mall buildings, Fendalton, 2 Feb 1999, Healy 99/ 34 (AK, CHR).

Sweden. Prov. Halland, 26 Sep 1923, Jungner s.n. (BM); Haisenborg, vid fabrikenb Kärnan, 6 Oct 1938, Lange s.n. (BM); Skåne, Saxtorp, Flygeltofta, 28 Aug 1958, Nilsson s.n. (BM); Götaland: Halland, Halmstad, Gustavsfält, 22 Sep 1955, Blom s.n. (BM); Halland, pr. urben Halmiam, 26 Apr 1923, Jungner s.n. (BM); Halland, prope usbem Halmiam, 26 Sep 1923, Jungner s.n. (K); Halland, Halmstad, 26 Sep 1923, Jungner 1375 (K); Västra Götaland, Göteborg, Ringon, 29 Sep 1951, Blom s.n. (K).

United Kingdom. Channel Isles: Jersey, N of St. Ouen’s Bay, Sep 1996, Dupree s.n. (BM); England: Essex, vice county 18, Dagenham dumps, 1938, Airy Shaw s.n. (K); Bedfordshire, Flitton, 14 Oct 1950, Doug 1401 (K); Bedfordshire, nr Flitwick, 16 Sep 1988, Hanson 499 (BM); Hampshire, Blackmoor, 24 Oct 1959, Lousley s.n. (BM); Berkshire, Reading, 25 Nov 1999, Rutherford s.n. (BM); Gloucestershire, Wapping Wharf, Bristol Harbour, 14 Sep 1942, Sandwith s.n. (BM); Scotland: Highlands, Auldearn, Broomhill Farm, 27 Oct 1967, McCallum-Webster s.n. (BM); Midlothian, Railway Tip, Borthwick, 20 Jul 1963, McCallum-Webster s.n. (BM); Midlothian, Borthwicts, 20 Jul 1963, McCallum-Webster 8768 (K); Wales: Vale of Glamorgan, Barry Dock, 29 Sep 1923, Melville s.n. (BM).

Solanum opacum A.Braun & C.D.Bouché, Ind. Sem. Hort. Berol.: 18. 1853

Figures 28, 29

Solanum forsteri Seem., J. Bot. 1: 207. 1863.

Type. Chile. Región V (Valparaíso): Easter Island, J.R. Forster & G. Forster s.n. (lectotype, designated here: BM [BM000900372]).

Solanum fauriei H.Lév., Repert. Spec. Nov. Regni Veg. 10: 152. 1911.

Type. United States of America. Hawaii: Oahu, Kaela, Nov 1909, U. Faurie 861 (lectotype, designated here: BM [BM000846671]; isolectotypes: P [P00315100, P03961997]).

Solanum apopsilomenum Bitter, Repert. Spec. Nov. Regni Veg. 12: 89. 1913.

Type. New Zealand. Mount [illegible, perhaps Zwart], 28 Sep 1838, E. Schwarz s.n. [Exped. Novara] (holotype: W [0022367]).

Solanum microtatanthum Bitter, Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 55: 63. 1919.

Type. Papua New Guinea. Kelil, 180 m, F.R.R. Schlechter 16407 (holotype: B, destroyed; lectotype, designated here: E [E00273859]; isolectotypes: G [G00343298], L [L0003621], GH [GH00077834], K [K001080534, K001080535]).

Solanum brachypetalum Bitter, Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 55: 64. 1919.

Type. Papua New Guinea. “Ssigaun, in Dorfern”, 600 m, Jun 1896, C. Lauterbach 2360 (holotype: B, destroyed; lectotype, designated here: WRSA).

Solanum insulae-paschalis Bitter, Nat. Hist. Juan Fernandez & Easter Island 2: 78. 1922.

Type. Chile. Región V (Valparaíso): Easter Island, Hanga ho ono (La Perouse), au linem actem Brunnen, C. Skottsberg & I. Skottsberg 663 (lectotype, designated here: GOET [GOET003528]; isolectotype: UPS [UPS104030]).

Solanum nigrum L. var. nihoense F.Br., Bernice P. Bishop Mus. Bull. 81: 36, pl. 16B. 1931.

Type. United States of America. Hawaii: Leeward Island, Nihoa, E.L. Caum 62 (holotype: BISH; isotypes: K [K000922201], NY [00172289]).

Solanum nigrum L. var. pitcairnense F.Br., Bernice P. Bishop Mus. Bull. 130: 255. 1935.

Type. Pitcairn Islands: Pitcairn island, 13 Mar 1922, E.H. Quayle 375a (holotype: BISH [BISH1005084]; isotype: BISH [BISH1005083]).

Solanum allanii Polgár, Trans.& Proc. Roy. Soc. N. Z. 69: 278. 1939.

Type. Cultivated in Györ Hungary from seeds of Miss L.B. Moore #8 (New Zealand, Auckland, Mt. Wellington), Jan 1938, S. Polgár s.n. (lectotype, designated here: BP [acc. # 146410]; isolectotype: BP [acc. # 261051]).

Type

Cultivated in Germany at the Berlin Botanical Garden from seeds from Australia “New Holland (Listeman) hort. bot. Berlin”, Anon. s.n. (lectotype, designated here: HBG [HBG511471]).

Description

Annual or short-lived sprawling to erect perennial herbs to 1 m tall, subwoody and branching at base. Stems spreading to decumbent, terete or sometimes slightly ridged, green to yellow-green, older stems greenish-grey, not or occasionally somewhat hollow; new growth densely to sparsely pubescent with simple, antrorse, uniseriate, translucent, eglandular or sometimes glandular trichomes, these 4–6-celled, 0.5–1 mm long; older stems glabrescent. Sympodial units difoliate, the leaves not geminate. Leaves simple, 1.5–8.0(-17) cm long, 1–4 -(9) cm wide, elliptic to slightly ovate, very variable in size, membranous, green, concolorous, without smell; adaxial surface glabrous or sparsely and evenly pubescent with simple uniseriate ca. 4-celled trichomes to 0.5 mm long; abaxial surfaces glabrous or sparsely pubescent with simple uniseriate trichomes along the veins; major veins 3–8 pairs, not prominent; base cuneate, decurrent on the petiole; margins entire or shallowly toothed, if present the teeth acute; apex acute to acuminate; petioles 0.5–3 cm long, sparsely pubescent with antrorse simple uniseriate trichomes like those of the stems. Inflorescences 1–2 cm long, internodal, unbranched but very rarely furcate, umbelliform to sub-umbelliform, with 3–7 flowers clustered near the tip of the rhachis, sparsely pubescent with antrorse simple uniseriate 3–4-celled trichomes like those of the stems; peduncle 1–3 cm long, straight and stout; pedicels 0.4–0.8 cm long, < 0.3 mm in diameter at the base, ca. 0.3 mm in diameter at the apex, filiform, nodding, pubescent like the peduncle, articulated at the base; pedicel scars clustered near the tip of the rhachis, often the lowest flower ca. 0.5 mm spaced from the rest. Buds ellipsoid, the corolla strongly exserted from the calyx tube long before anthesis. Flowers 5-merous, all perfect. Calyx tube 1–2 mm long, conical, the lobes often unequal, the lateral two largest 1–1.2 mm long, 0.5–0.6 mm wide, the top and lowermost 0.4–1.0 mm long, 0.3–0.5 mm wide, long triangular often with a rounded tip, glabrous or sparsely pubescent with antrorse simple uniseriate trichomes ca. 0.5 mm long. Corolla 6–10 mm in diameter, white or white with a purplish tinge, stellate, lobed ca. 1/2 way to the base, the lobes 3.0–4.2 mm long, 1.0–1.2 mm wide, spreading to reflexed, densely papillate on tips and margins. Stamens equal; filament tube < 0.1 mm long; free portion of the filaments 0.5–1.0 (-1.5) mm long, glabrous or adaxially pubescent with tangled simple uniseriate trichomes; anthers 1.2–1.6 mm long, 0.7–1.0 mm wide, ellipsoid, yellow, somewhat sagittate at the base, poricidal at the tips, the pores lengthening to slits with age and drying. Ovary rounded, glabrous; style 3–4 mm long, strongly curved in the distal 1/4, densely pubescent with simple uniseriate trichomes 0.2–0.5 mm long, these tangled in the basal 1/2 to 2/3 of the length, not exserted beyond anthers and only the stigma visible outside the anther cone; stigma capitate, the surfaces minutely papillate. Fruit a globose berry, 4–10 mm in diameter, green or bluish-black at maturity, the pericarp thin, matte; fruiting pedicels 0.7–1.5 cm long, ca. 0.5 mm in diameter at the base and the apex, erect or spreading, becoming yellow, falling with the mature fruits, not persistent; fruiting calyx lobes not accrescent, the tube less than 1 mm long, the lobes 1.2–1.7 mm long, appressed to the basal quarter of the berry, occasionally somewhat spreading, never strongly reflexed. Seeds 50–100 per berry, 1.2–2.2 mm long, 0.7–1.8 mm wide, flattened reniform, pale yellowish-tan, the surfaces minutely pitted, thin and the embryo clearly visible, the testal cells rectangular to pentagonal in outline. Stone cells (0-)2(-4) per berry, >0.5 mm in diameter, brown. Chromosome number: 2n=6x=72 (Henderson 1974; Symon 1985).

Figure 28. 

Solanum opacum. A Habit. B Detail flower (A–BSymon s.n. [ADW 40795]). Drawing by M.L. Szent-Ivany, first published in Symon (1981), courtesy of the Board of the Botanic Gardens and State Herbarium (Adelaide, South Australia), reproduced with permission.

Figure 29. 

Solanum opacum A Habit B Shoot with flowers and maturing fruits C Detail of maturing fruits with appressed calyx lobes (A Nijmegen acc. 904570211, BButaud 3075, C Nijmegen acc. 884570223). Photos by J.-F. Butaud and G. van der Weerden.

Distribution

(Figure 30). Native in the Pacific islands, from Australia, Papua New Guinea and New Zealand, to Taiwan and Hawaii, west to the Pitcairn Islands and Rapa Nui (Easter Island).

Figure 30. 

Distribution of Solanum opacum.

Ecology

Grows in disturbed areas, along roadsides and field edges; between sea level and 2,600 m elevation in a wide variety of habitats.

Common names

Australia: currant, green-berry nightshade (Symon 1981; Harden 1993), dark nightshade (Walsh and Entwisle 1999), tamatha, tamada; Fiji: mau, mboro laukana, murimuri; Indonesia: kenkene; Malaysia: tutan; Papua New Guinea: bek, kepa, kepilam, ongkara, tagur/tagura, tuskombuk, wietat; Pitcairn Islands: o brew.

Uses

Leaves eaten as greens throughout the species range.

Preliminary conservation status

(IUCN 2016). Solanum opacum is a relatively widespread species across the Pacific; it can be assigned a preliminary status of LC (Least Concern; Table 7) on a global scale, but local country assessments may differ. The species has a very scattered distribution in the Pacific and, although its overall range is very large, the land area it occupies is small.

Discussion

Solanum opacum is extremely similar to S. americanum; both species have minute flowers with anthers usually less than 1.5 mm long. They co-occur across the Pacific, but can be distinguished easily, particularly in fruit. Solanum opacum has matte berries that are green or greyish-purple at maturity, with appressed or slightly spreading calyx lobes, while S. americanum has very shiny berries that are black or dark purple at maturity and calyx lobes that are very strongly reflexed. The pedicels of S. americanum remain on the plant as fruits fall, while those of S. opacum drop with the mature berries. In flower, the relative length of filament to anther is a useful distinguishing character; S. opacum has filaments that are as long as or slightly longer than the anthers, while the filaments of S. americanum are always shorter than the anthers.

Our circumscription of S. opacum encompasses a much wider distribution than that of Henderson (1974), who treated only the Australian populations. The treatments of “Solanum nigrum” or “Solanum americanum” in the Pacific could apply to either S. opacum or S. americanum. Degener (1945) records the use of morelloid species in Hawaii for both food and medicine; both species occur there.

Solanum opacum is hexaploid and, based on network analysis of arbitrary amplified DNA markers, Poczai and Hyvönen (2011) suggested that Australian populations of S. retroflexum were a possible tetraploid parent of S. opacum. The putative diploid parent is S. chenopodioides, S. nitidibaccatum or some other closely related species (Poczai and Hyvönen 2011). Morphologically, S. retroflexum somewhat resembles S. opacum, but the shared molecular markers could also come from a common progenitor of the two polyploid species.

Henderson (1974) neotypifed S. opacum with material collected by Robert Brown on the voyage of the Discovery (Bird Sound, 19 Sep 1802, R. Brown s.n. (neotype, designated by Henderson 1974, pg. 39: NSW [NSW125341]; isoneotypes: BM [BM000900380], K, MEL)) because he could find no original material corresponding to the collector or locality cited in the protologue (“E Nova Hollandia. Semina communicavit Listemann”) and presumed it to have been in Berlin and subsequently destroyed. However, recent digitisation of historical material in European herbaria has uncovered original material not seen by Henderson (http://plants.jstor.org/stable/viewer/10.5555/al.ap.specimen.hbg511471) that was annotated as “lectotype” in 1974 by J.M. Edmonds, but never published as such. The fact that original material has been found means that Henderson’s (1974) neotypification must be set aside (McNeill et al. 2012, Art. 9.19) and we designate the sheet in HBG (HBG511471) as the lectotype of S. opacum. It matches the wild-collected plants selected by Henderson exactly.

Solanum forsteri was named in honour of the Forster’s (father Johann and son Georg, who accompanied Captain Cook on the HMS Resolution from 1772 to 1775) and we have selected the sheet collected by them on Easter Island (BM000900372) as the lectotype. This specimen is mounted together with a collection of S. americanum that is on different paper (white rather than the blue associated with Forster’s material), showing the difficulty that early botanists (and this holds true still today) had in distinguishing these two species with minute anthers that co-occur across the Pacific.

In describing S. microtatanthum, Bitter (1919) cited a specimen in the Berlin herbarium, now destroyed; we have selected the most complete of the duplicates we have seen as the lectotype (E00273859). The protologue of S. fauriei cited no herbaria and we have selected the best preserved of the duplicates we have seen as the lectotype (BM000846671). We have selected the sheet with better material for both fruits and flowers (BP No. 146410) as the lectotype of S. allanii.

Selected specimens examined

Australia. New South Wales: Botany Bay, 28 Apr 1770, Banks & Solander s.n. (BM); Sans Souci, nr Georges River, 27 Sep 1961, Goode 346 (K, NSW); Kyogle, Toonumbar State Forest 26 km NW of Kyogle, 22 Feb 1972, Henderson 1261 (AD, AD, NSW); Upper Hunter Shire, Ben Halls Gap State Forest, 20 Feb 1991, Hosking 307 (NE); Wollongong, Bulli, 1875, Johnson s.n. (MEL); Wollongong, Mt Keira, 27 Jul 1983, Mills s.n. (WOLL); Norfolk Island: sin. loc, Oct 1805, Caley s.n. (BM); Kingston, 24 Aug 1964, Uhe 1126 (K); Northern Territory: Adelaide River, Northern Territory, grown in glasshouse at Indooroopilly, Brisbane, 18 Dec 1972, Henderson 1356 (CANB, K); Queensland: Nr border of Queensland/New South Wales, Main Range National Park, 10 Feb 2006, Bohs et al. 3561 (BM, UT); Birnam Range 7.5 km NE of Beaudesert, Tremayne rd, Jan 2001, Halford Q-3882 (BRI, K, MEL, NSW); c. 13 km WNW of Goondiwindi on rd to St. George, 30 Sep 1975, Henderson 2357 (AD, BRI, K); South Australia: Upper River Murray nr 375 mile peg 4 mi downstream from Little Hunchee Island, on North bank, 16 Sep 1979, Symon 11586 (AD, CANB, K); Kangaroo Island, Kangaroo Island, Waterhouse s.n. (MEL); Tasmania: Tasman, Port Arthur, 1893, Bufton 11 (MEL); sin. loc, 1842, Gunn 51[a] (BM); Latrobe, Harford on Solomans Hill, 6 Nov 1932, Hamilton 163 (CANB, HO); Van Diemen’s Land, Gunn, 1835, Without collector s.n. (K); King Island, Nr Sea Elephant River, 23 Mar 2009, Wapstra et al. 691 (AD); Victoria: Mt Buffalo access rd 12 km WNW of Bright, 1 Jan 2003, Lepschi 4916 (CANB, MEL); Latrobe, 18 Jul 1988, Thompson 157 (AD, AD, MEL); Cedar Creek, Bentleigh district, 12 Feb 1920, White s.n. (NSW); Western Australia: c. 200 mi N of Chesapeake rd 1.5 km E of Mt Chuladup, 7 Dec 2001, Barker 8355 (AD); Eyre, S of Cocklebeddy, 5 Dec 1962, MacDonald 29 (K); Bayswater, Lower Swan River, 20 Mar 1909, Morrison 19014 (K).

Chile. Región V (Valparaíso): Easter Island, von Chamisso s.n. (F, NY); Juan Fernández Islands, Masafuera, Quebrada de Veradero, 12 Mar 1917, Skottsberg & Skottsberg 568 (GOET).

Cook Islands. Mitiaro: just before entering swamp on rd to Atai Foodland, 22 Jul 1991, Luttrell 187 (FHO); rd from the village of Takaue to the marsh, 24 Apr 1985, Whistler 5576 (US).

Fiji. Yuen Yick’s farm, Nasinu, Naitasiri, 3 Dec 1957, Ledua s.n. (K); sin. loc., 1860, Seemann 344 (BM, K); Fulanga: Limestone Formation, 22 Feb 1934, Smith 1174 (K); Kandavu: Mount Mbuke Levu, 23 Oct 1933, Smith 206 (K); Viti Levu: Mba, summit of Mt. Nanggaranambuluta E of Nandarivatu, 19 Jun 1947, Smith 4849 (K, US); Hills E of Wainikoroiluva River, nr Namuamua, Namosi, 15 Oct 1953, Smith 9070 (K, US).

French Polynesia. Austral Islands: Raivavae, Vaiuru, 10 Aug 1934, Fosberg 11756 (US); Rurutu, du N de l’ile, 17 Apr 1981, Hallé 7032 (US); Rurutu, N Moerai, 25 Apr 1981, Hallé 7321 (US); Raivavae, Ahuoivi, 9 Aug 1934, St. John 16070 (US); Gambier Islands: Mangareva, 1833, Le Guillou s.n. (US); Aukena, Koiovao, 29 May 1934, St. John 14659 (US); Society Islands: Tahiti, 6 Apr 1840, Barclay 3309 (BM)Tahiti, plateau de Taravao, sentier du captage de l’Hamoa, 16 Sep 1982, Florence 3853 (US); Raiatea, first valley S of Uturoa, 14 Oct 1926, Moore 212 (US); Me’et’ia, Fatia-po to Fareura, 12 May 1934, St. John 14187 (US).

Indonesia. Bali: Kintamani, 14 Nov 1966, Schwabe s.n. (B); East Nusa Tenggara: Flores, nr Mataloko, Verheijen 24 (L); Flores, nr Mataloko, Verheijen 191 (L); Papua: Mimika Regency, PT-Freeport Indonesia Concession Area, 9 Aug 1998, Johns et al. 9565 (A, K); Mimika Regency, W and above Tembagapura, 23 Aug 1998, Sands 7296 (K); Sulawesi: Central Sulawesi, Sopu valley, 30 May 1975, Balgooy 3555 (A, K); West Papua: West-Irian, Eipomek-Tal, bei Malingdam, 24 Feb 1976, Hiepko & Schutze-Motel 1195 (B).

Japan. Nagasaki Pref., Katamatsuura-gun, Emukae-cho, Okugawachi-men, 17 Aug 1994, Yonekura 3230 (MO).

Malaysia. Sabah: Kampung Tiung, side of hill Tiung Valley, Tuaran Distr., 8 Aug 1985, Maikin Lantoh SAN-108976 (K)

Marquesas Islands. Hatutaa Island: vallon de la pointe SW, 10 Jul 1988, Florence & Teikiteetini 9399 (US)

Marshall Islands. Arno Atoll: Ine village, 12 May 1950, Anderson 3672 (L, US); Jaluit Atoll: Jabor, 28 Apr 1958, Fosberg 39475 (US); Kwajalein Atoll: Kwajalein Islet, 19 Jan 1950, Fosberg 31180 (US)

New Caledonia. sin. loc, Caldwell s.n. (K); NO de la Nouvelle Caledonie, 1867, Krieger s.n. (W); Nord: Ilôt Poudiou, observatory Island, Isle of Pines, Oct 1853, MacGillivray 805 (K); Sud: Nouméa, Îlot Freycinet, Ilot de Freycinet, Aug 1884, Grunow s.n. (W); Noumea, Baie Tina, 24 Jul 1973, MacKee 26964 (K).

New Zealand. Chatham Islands: Rekohu, (Chatham Island), Waitangi, Ellice Point, Chatham Islands Ecological Region and District, 1 Dec 2008, de Lange &Horne CH-2032 (AK). Kermadec Islands: Macauley Island, Southern Kermadec Islands Group, 29 Jun 2006, Barkla M- 26 (AK); Curtis Island, Nov 1900, Shakespear s.n. (AK). North Island: Northland, dunes near Te Arai Forest Sanctuary, Aupouri State Forest, N of Waimahru Stream, Mangonui County, 25 Sep 1985, Bellingham 0144 (AK); Taranaki, Sugarloaf Island, off Mangonui, Moturoa Group, off Karikari Peninsula, 14 May 1976, Wright 1252 (AK). Outlying Islands: Three Kings Islands, Great Island, above cliff S.E. Bay, 19 Apr 1946, Turbott & Bell s.n. (AK). South Island: Motuara, Banks & Solander s.n. (BM). Tokelau Territory: Fakaofu, Union Islands, Mar 1891, Lister s.n. (K).

Niue. Niue Island, “71 Polokai”, 1901, Smith s.n. (AK).

Norfolk Island. Rocky Point Reserve, 6 Oct 1989, Gardner 5866 (AK).

Papua New Guinea. Boridi, 6 Sep 1935, Carr 12985 (BM, K); Wiligimaan, Baliem, Div. Hollandia, 28 Jun 1961, Versteegh BW-12516 (A, L); Bougainville Island: Namatea, NW Bougainville, 7 Mar 1932, Waterhouse 691 B (K, L); Crown Prince Mountain, Oct 1960, Womersley NGF-13346 (A); Central: E side lake Myola No. 2, Distr. Central, Subdistr. Port Moresby, 13 Sep 1973, Croft NGF-34532 (E, K, L); Kokoda trail, eastern side lake Myola, 22 Jul 1974, Croft LAE-61910 (A, K, QRS); Madang: Saidor, Moro, Naho-Rawa Division, Finisterre mountains, 19 Nov 1964, Perumal 21473 (BM); Morobe: Mount Kaindi, Wau, 4 Oct 1977, Conn & Kairo 491 (CANB, K); Bulldog rd, nr Edie Creek, Wau, 13 Aug 1963, Millar & Holttum NGF-15825[b] (A, US); Southern Highlands: Hagen-Mendi rd, Mendi Subdistrict, Southern Highlands District, 21 Sep 1968, Vandenberg et al. NGF-40062 (K); Western Highlands: nr Ampyak Highlands, Ecological Site 1, 15 Dec 1964, Flenley ANU-2192 (K); nr Tomba village, S slope of Mount Hagen Range, 27 Aug 1956, Hoogland & Pullen 6014 (BM, US); Western Province: Western, 19 Jun 1979, Sohmer LAE-75542 (K); Kubor Range, Uinba, Nona-Minj Divide, 20 Aug 1963, Vink 16311 (K).

Philippines. Luzon: Cordillera (CAR), Mount Pulag, 26 Jan 1968, Jacobs 7173 (K).

Pitcairn Islands. Oeno Island: Close to hut, 23 Jun 1934, St. John & Fosberg 15195 (US); Pitcairn Island: Bounty Bay, baie de la Bounty, Cap Est, 22 Apr 1991, Florence 10774 (US); Bounty Bay, 15 Jun 1934, Fosberg & Clark 11337 (US).

Samoa. Apia: Apia, 6 May 1907, Vaupel Sol-3 (K); Savai’i: E of Olo, 8 Aug 1931, Christerpherson & Hume 2311 (K).

Solomon Islands. Guadalcanal: north central Guadalcanal, Tina River, 14 Sep 1967, Maurisi BSIP8109 (K).

Taiwan. Pingtung County: Wutain Hsiang, Tawu village, 13 Mar 1999, Shu-hui Wu 1161 (MO); Taoyuan County: Kuanyin Hsiang, Hsinpo, 28 Dec 1999, Ching-I Peng, 17879 (MO).

Tonga. Tofua: sin. loc, Jan 1967, Scarth-Johnson s.n. (K); Tongatapu: Kologa, Jun 1926, Setchell & Parks 15374 (US).

United States of America. Hawaii: Leeward Island, Nihoa, 17 Jun 1923, Caum 62 (US); Oahu, Kaela, Nov 1909, Faurie 861 (BM, P); Kauai, Kaholuamanoa, above Waimea, 1 Oct 1895, Heller 2867 (AK, BM, E, US); Pearl and Hermes Atoll, Southeast Island, midway between pond and tower, 18 Aug 1964, Young 112 (US).

Solanum palitans C.V.Morton, Revis. Argentine Sp. Solanum 92. 1976

Figures 31, 32

Type

Argentina. Tucumán: Dept. Tafí del Valle, Yerba Buena, 19 Jan 1919, S. Venturi 159 (holotype: US [00027724, acc. # 1548805]; isotypes: BA [BA2463], LIL [LIL001454], LP [LP010926], MA, SI [SI003329]).

Description

Annual, decumbent or prostrate herbs, the young plants sometimes erect, up to 15 cm tall often rooting at the lower nodes, forming dense patches, the branches to ca. 1 m long. Stems decumbent or ascending, terete or somewhat angled with ridges, green, older stems yellowish-brown, not markedly hollow; new growth pubescent with simple, spreading, uniseriate, translucent, eglandular trichomes, these 0.5–1 mm long, to or nearly glabrous; older stems glabrous. Sympodial units difoliate, the leaves not geminate. Leaves simple, 2.5–9 cm long, 2.5–7.5 cm wide, broadly ovate, thinly membranous, green, concolorous, without smell; adaxial surfaces glabrous to sparsely pubescent with simple hairs to 0.5 mm on the major veins; abaxial surfaces glabrous; major veins 3–4 pairs; base long attenuate, decurrent on the petiole; margins 3-lobed nearly to the midrib, rarely the lateral lobes themselves lobed, the terminal lobe ovate, the lateral lobes asymmetrically ovate or lanceolate-ovate, acute at the tips, the sinuses sometimes sparsely ciliate; apex acute; petioles 0.5–2 cm, winged to the base, glabrous or sometimes sparsely ciliate near the base. Inflorescences 1.2–2.5 cm, internodal or often just below a node, unbranched or rarely with a few branches, the flowers spaced along the rhachis, with 4–9 flowers, glabrous to sparsely pubescent; peduncle 0.7–1.4 cm long, delicate; pedicels 3–5 mm long, 0.2–0.3 mm in diameter at the base and at the apex, filiform, spreading, articulated at the base; pedicel scars spaced 1–5 mm apart. Buds ellipsoid, the corolla completely covered by the calyx tube before anthesis. Flowers 5-merous, all perfect. Calyx tube 1.5–2 mm long, cup-shaped, the lobes ca. 0.75–1.5 mm long, less than 1 mm wide, lanceolate-oblong, the tips acute, glabrous. Corolla ca. 7 mm in diameter, white or rarely light violet, rotate-stellate, lobed ca. 1/2 way to the base, the lobes 1.5–2.5 mm long, 1–2 mm wide at the base, reflexed or spreading at anthesis, abaxially minutely white-puberulent on the tips of the lobes, glabrous adaxially. Stamens equal; filament tube minute; free portion of the filaments 0.5–1 mm long, adaxially pubescent with tangled uniseriate trichomes; anthers 1.6–2 mm long, 0.7–0.8 mm wide, oblong or ellipsoid, yellow, poricidal at the tips, the pores lengthening to slits with age and drying. Ovary glabrous; style 2.3–3.3 mm long, glabrous or sparsely pubescent in the lower part where included in the anther cone, exserted 0.5–0.8 mm beyond anthers; stigma capitate, the surface minutely papillate, green in live plants. Fruit a depressed-globose and bilobed (especially when young) berry, 6–8 mm in diameter, pale yellow, the pericarp thin and somewhat shiny; fruiting pedicels 4–7 mm long, 0.5–0.7 mm in diameter at the base and at the apex, spreading, recurved at the base to hold the fruit downwards, nearly in contact with the soil, dropping with the mature fruit, not persistent; fruiting calyx not markedly accrescent but the lobes somewhat elongating in fruit, the tube 2–3 mm long, the lobes 2–3(-4) mm long, covering the basal 1/3 of the berry, the tips somewhat recurved. Seeds 20???30 per berry, 1.5–1.6 mm long, 1.2–1.6 mm wide, flattened reniform, light yellow, the surfaces pitted, the testal cells sinuate in outline. Stone cells 2(4) per berry, 2 larger and apical (1–1.5 mm in diameter), the other 2 equatorial, smaller, 0.5–0.6 mm in diameter. Chromosome number: 2n=2x=24 (Moscone 1992; Moyetta et al. 2013).

Figure 31. 

Solanum palitans A Habit B Flower C Anther D Gynoecium E Fruit (A–F Cabrera 13875). Drawing by Drawing by M.T. Cabrera, first published in Flora de Jujuy (1983), courtesy of the Board of the Instituto Darwinion (San Isidro, Buenos Aires, Argentina), reproduced with permission.

Figure 32. 

Solanum palitans A Habit B Leaves C Flowers and inflorescence D Fruits at different stages of maturity (A–DBarboza et al. 3471). Photos by Tiina Särkinen.

Distribution

(Figure 33). Native to north-western and central Argentina, northern Chile and Bolivia and apparently very locally naturalised in New South Wales (Australia).

Figure 33. 

Distribution of Solanum palitans in its non-native range in the Old World.

Ecology

Grows in disturbed sites, along roadsides and field margins, on rocky, sandy or clay soils; between (50-) 1,400 and 3,000 (-3,700) m in its native range, near sea level in Australia.

Common names

None recorded for the Old World.

Uses

None recorded for the Old World.

Preliminary conservation status

(IUCN 2016). Solanum palitans is a widespread species in its native range, has a relatively large EOO across its entire distribution and can hence be assigned a preliminary status of LC (Least Concern; Table 7). It is only locally established in coastal New South Wales. The preliminary assessment based on South American distribution is still LC based on EOO (898,907 km2).

Discussion

Solanum palitans is distinct amongst the species of morelloids occurring in the Old World in its combination of uniformly 3-lobed, thin membranous leaves and pale yellow mature fruits. The species has a creeping habit, with stems growing close to the ground extending up to 3 m and often rooting at nodes. Outside of its native range in South America, it is only found in Australia, but may appear in other areas of suitable habitat given time. Details of its variability and habitats in Argentina can be found in Morton (1976) and Barboza et al. (2013).

Like other adventive members of this group, it is likely to have been introduced to Australia with wool waste from Argentina. The first collection cited in Symon (1981) is from 1911 and the most recent we have seen is from 2013. It appears not to be spreading from New South Wales, but could also occur in New Zealand due to habitat similarities, although we have seen no specimens of S. palitans from there. Symon (1981) records that it is not eaten by stock, perhaps accounting for its limited distribution.

Selected specimens examined

Australia. New South Wales: Barallier via Moss Vale, May 1950, Carlon s.n. (NSW); Burragorang Lookout, 14 mi S of Yerranderie, 17 mi WNW of Bowral, 23 Mar 1966, Constable 6738 (CANB, K); Wingecarribee, 39 km WNW of Mittagong, 16 Mar 1975, Coveny et al. 6089 (AD, NSW); Tamworth Regional, Moorsville, The Forest, S of Moore Creek, 4 Sep 1996, Hosking 1282 (CANB, MEL, NS, NSW); Campbelltown, Showground, 26 Apr 1964, McBarron, 9021 (AD, NSW); Armidale Dumaresq, Hillgrove mine, S of Hillgrove, 15 Oct 2014, Without collector 16 (NE).

Solanum pseudospinosum C.H.Wright, Fl. Trop. Afr. [Oliver et al.] 4, 2: 220. 1906

Figures 34, 35

Solanum pachyarthrotrichum Bitter, Repert. Spec. Nov. Regni Veg. 10: 542. 1912.

Type. Cameroon. Sin loc., H. Deistel 631 (holotype: B, destroyed; no duplicates found).

Solanum hypopsilum Bitter, Repert. Spec. Nov. Regni Veg. 10: 543. 1912.

Type. Cameroon. Sud-Ouest: Buea, 1000 m, 8 Mar 1898, H. Lehmbach 175 (holotype: B, destroyed; no duplicates found).

Solanum molliusculum Bitter, Repert. Spec. Nov. Regni Veg. 10: 546. 1912.

Type. Cameroon. Sud-Ouest: Buea, canyon east of Mannsquelle, P. Preuss 740a (holotype: B, destroyed; no duplicates found).

Type

Cameroon. Sud-Ouest: Mt Cameroon, Dec 1862, G. Mann 1938 (holotype: K [K000028649]; isotype: GH [00395064]).

Description

Annual or short-lived prostrate or sprawling perennial herbs to 0.5–1.5 m tall, subwoody and branching at base. Stems spreading, usually strongly ridged with pseudospinose dentate processes, green, older stems brown or grey, usually hollow; new growth densely pubescent with simple, spreading, uniseriate, translucent, mixed glandular and eglandular trichomes, these 7–10-celled, 1.0–1.5 mm long; older stems glabrescent. Sympodial units difoliate, the leaves not geminate. Leaves simple, 2.5–7 cm long, 1.3–4 cm wide, smaller at distal ends of branches, ovate, widest in the lower third, membranous, green, concolorous, smell not known; both surfaces evenly pubescent with simple uniseriate mostly eglandular trichomes like those on stem; major veins 4–5 pairs; base cuneate; margins entire or shallowly toothed in the basal half; apex acute to acuminate; petioles 0.5–2 cm long, pubescent with trichomes like the leaves. Inflorescences 1–2.5 cm long, opposite the leaves, unbranched, sub-umbelliform to racemose, with 2–5(-6) flowers clustered at the tip, pubescent with uniseriate trichomes like those of the stems; peduncle 0.3–1.5 cm long, straight; pedicels 0.7–0.8(-1) cm long, ca. 0.5 mm in diameter at the base, ca. 1 mm in diameter at the apex, slender, spreading, pubescent with simple uniseriate trichomes like the rest of the inflorescence, articulated at the base; pedicel scars clustered in the apical portion of the inflorescence rhachis, lowermost scars ca. 2 mm apart, the rest overlapping at the distal end. Buds ellipsoid, densely pubescent, the corolla at least 1/2 way exserted from the calyx tube until just before anthesis. Flowers 5-merous, all perfect. Calyx tube 1.5–2 mm long, conical, the lobes 1–1.5 mm long, 0.9–1.4 mm wide, elongate-deltate, rounded at the tips, densely pubescent with simple uniseriate trichomes like the rest of the inflorescence. Corolla 8–14 mm in diameter, white to pale violet (“blue”) or white with purple venation, stellate, lobed nearly to the base, the lobes 4–6 mm long, 2–2.5 mm wide, spreading at anthesis, abaxially moderately pubescent with simple uniseriate 2–3-celled trichomes, these denser near the tips and margins, also papillate along the margins and tips, adaxially glabrous. Stamens equal; filament tube minute; free portion of the filaments 0.5–1 mm long, densely pubescent adaxially with tangled simple trichomes; anthers 2–2.5 mm long, ca. 1 mm wide, ellipsoid, yellow, poricidal at the tips, the pores lengthening to slits with age and drying. Ovary conical, glabrous; style 3–5 mm long, densely pubescent with tangled simple trichomes in the basal portion inside the anther tube, exserted ca. 2 mm beyond the anther cone, often elongating early and protruding from unopened buds; stigma capitate, the surfaces minutely papillose, colour in live plants not known. Fruit a globose berry, 4–6 mm in diameter, purple or black at maturity, the pericarp thin and matte; fruiting pedicels 0.9–1.2 cm long, ca. 0.75 mm in diameter at the base and at the apex, spreading, not falling with the fruit, remaining on the plant and persistent on older inflorescences; fruiting calyx not accrescent, the tube ca. 1 mm long, the lobes 1.5–2.5 mm long, appressed to the berry, spreading and hyaline, the tips slightly reflexed. Seeds ca. 20 per berry, ca. 1.5 mm long, ca. 1 mm wide, not markedly flattened, tear-drop shaped with a subapical hilum, pale beige, the surface minutely pitted and the lateral testal cell walls elongate and the seed appearing hairy, the testal cells pentagonal in outline. Stone cells 4–6(-10), often found near the pedicel junction at the base of the berry. Chromosome number: 2n=4x=48 (Morton 1993).

Figure 34. 

Solanum pseudospinosum A Flowering habit B Inflorescence C Bud D Flower at anthesis E Fruiting habit F Detail of adaxial leaf surface G Eglandular trichome H Glandular trichome I Infructescence J Seed (A, C, DCasas 10313; BCasas 10157; E, JBreteler et al. 39). Scale bar: 4 cm (A, E), 1 cm (B, I), 5 mm (C), 7 mm (D), 4 mm (F), 0.8 mm (G–H) and 2.5 mm (J). Drawing by L. Smith.

Figure 35. 

Solanum pseudospinosum A Infructescence B Fruiting pedicels remaining after fruits have dropped C Calyx in fruit remaining appressed (A–BW. Meijer 15435).

Distribution

(Figure 36). Endemic to the escarpment running from the island of Bioko (Fernando Po) in Equatorial Guinea to Lake Oku in Cameroon; most collections we have seen are from the slopes of Mount Cameroon.

Figure 36. 

Distribution of Solanum pseudospinosum.

Ecology

Grows at forest margins, in clearings and along roadsides; between 2,100 and 4,000 m elevation.

Common names

Cameroon: afom.

Uses

None recorded.

Preliminary conservation status

(IUCN 2016). Solanum pseudospinosum is a relatively narrow endemic with a relatively small AOO (48 km2, EN) and EOO (4,009 km2, EN; Table 7). Based on this narrow distribution and the fragmented high elevation habitat, it is given a preliminary conservation status of EN (Endangered). Most collections are from the protected area of Mount Cameroon and populations outside this national park will be vulnerable.

Discussion

Solanum pseudospinosum is a high elevation species that, in our circumscription, only occurs along the so-called Cameroon line that is along the junction of the Congo and West African cratons (Fitton 1987). We recognise the East African plants identified as S. pseudospinosum by Edmonds (2012) as high elevation, particularly pubescent populations of the more widespread S. tarderemotum. The key characters distinguishing the two species are the pedicel that remains on the plant after fruit drop in S. pseudospinosum, while those of S. tarderemotum drop with the berries and the prominent articulations at the bases of the pedicels in S. tarderemotum. Other differences of S. pseudospinosum, but less easy to see, are the elongate, spathulate calyx lobes in fruit (those of S. tarderemotum are less hyaline and usually pointed) and the few-flowered congested inflorescences (as opposed to elongate, rather evenly spaced flowers along the rhachis in S. tarderemotum). Solanum pseudospinosum is also sympatric with wild populations of S. scabrum from which it can be distinguished by the dense spreading pubescence, the presence of stone cells in the fruit and the somewhat accrescent calyx lobes appressed to the berry.

The Cameroon line along which Solanum pseudospinosum occurs runs from the island of Bioko to the Tchabal Mbabo plateau and is of volcanic origin with activity beginning the Cretaceous period, but peaking in the Pliocene and continuing to the present (Wright et al. 1985). The island of Bioko is Pliocene in age (Wright et al. 1985) and has been connected and separated from the mainland several times throughout the Pleistocene. Smith et al. (2000) found only weak relationships between populations of two bird species along the Cameroon line, suggesting they evolved by allopatry. Plant diversity in this area is amongst the highest in tropical Africa (Sosef et al. 2017), but despite having within it some well-sampled units (e.g. Mount Cameroon), the northern extent of the escarpment is very poorly sampled (Sosef et al. 2017: 12, fig. 7). Better field knowledge of the distribution of S. pseudospinosum, coupled with better knowledge of its habitat preferences and genetic structure, will help unravel the evolutionary history of this narrowly endemic species.

Solanum pseudospinosum is a tetraploid species with unknown parentage (Olet et al. 2015). The species has not been included in any previous crossing and molecular studies that have focused on understanding the parental origin of the hexaploid species S. nigrum and S. scabrum (e.g. Edmonds 1977, 1979a; Ganapathi and Rao 1985, 1986b, 1986c, 1987a, 1987b; Jacoby et al. 2003; Jacoby and Labuschagne 2006; van der Walt et al. 2008; Poczai and Hyvönen 2011). It could represent one of the tetraploid parents of the hexaploids and should be included in further studies focused on understanding the origin of the polyploids.

All of the species described by Bitter (1912a) and here recognised as synonyms of S. pseudospinosum were described from collections housed at B that were destroyed in World War II (Vorontsova and Knapp 2010) and we have placed these in synonymy based on their very detailed descriptions. It is to be hoped that duplicates of these collections will eventually be found in herbaria not yet investigated or digitised. The differences between this species and that of C.H. Wright were very small, based on leaf size and on numbers of stone cells; we consider these minor differences insignificant.

Specimens examined. Cameroon. N slope of Cameroun Mountain, 7 Apr 1985, Thomas 4642 (MO); Nord-Ouest: Piste Acha-Abaw au Lac Oku, 40 km NE Bamenda, 5 Dec 1974, Letouzey 13444 (K); Sud-Ouest: Mt. Cameroon, above Buea, nr Hut 2, 1 Apr 1952, Boughey GC6933 (K); Mt. Cameroon, Johann-Albrechtshöhe, 30 Jan 1962, Breteler et al. MC39 (K); Mt. Cameroon, 9 Oct 1992, Cheek & Sidwell 3664 (K, SCA, WAG, YA); Mt. Cameroon, 4 Nov 1993, Cheek et al. 5352 (K); Mt. Cameroon, 17 Feb 1927, Dalziel 8335 (E, K); Mt. Cameroon, nr Hut 2, Jan 1967, Guile, 1560 (MO); Bamenda, Southern Cameroons, Bamenda Division, Bafut-Ngemba forest reserve, 23 Feb 1958, Hepper 2146 (K); Mt. Cameroon, beside Hut 2, 6 Apr 1937, Hutchinson & Metcalfe 54 (K); Mt. Cameroon, To no 3 Hut, Jan 1931, Maitland 1301 (K); Mt. Cameroon, Feb 1931, Maitland 1333 (K); Mt. Cameroon, Jan 1862, Mann 1321 (K); Mt. Cameroon, NW de Buea, 31 Mar 1981, Meijer 15435 (MO); Mt. Cameroon, Kamerun-Berg, oberhalb Buea, 22 Dec 1928, Mildbraed 10888 a (K); Mt. Cameroon, Hut 2, 21 Dec 1958, Morton 758 (K); Mt. Cameroon 2 mi W of Mann’s Spring, 29 Dec 1958, Morton K874 (K); Mt. Cameroon, around Mann’s Spring, 3 Dec 1996, Nning et al. 52 (K, MO, SCA, YA); Mt. Cameroon, Bokwango, 5 Oct 1992, Thomas 9348 (K).

Equatorial Guinea. Bioko: cumbre del pico Basilé, 3 Jul 1986, Fernández-Casas 10156B (K, MO); Carretera del pico Basilé, 10 Jul 1986, Fernández-Casas 10313 (BM, K); Bioko Norte: Pico Basilé, Distr. Barney, cruce de la Virgen de Bisila, 12 Dec 2007, Cabezas et al. 907 (MA); Cumbre del pico Basilé, 8 Oct 1986, do Carvalho 2544 (BM, H, K, MA, MO); Cumbre del pico Basilé, 3 Jul 1986, Fernández-Casas 10157 (BM, K, MO); Pico Basilé, cumbre del pico, 5 Feb 1989, Fernández-Casas 11184 (K, MA).

Solanum pygmaeum Cav., Icon. 5: 23, tab. 439. 1799

Figures 37, 38

Solanum pygmaeum Cav. var. hastatum Bonte ex Aellen, Ber. Schweiz. Bot. Ges. 50: 236. 1940.

Type. Argentina. Buenos Aires: Pergamino, J.A. de la Peña, 14 Jan 1925, L.R. Parodi 6107 (lectotype, designated here: BAA [BAA00004675]).

Solanum pygmaeum Cav. var. integrifolium Bonte ex Aellen, Ber. Schweiz. Bot. Ges. 50: 236. 1940.

Type. Switzerland. Basel-Stadt: Basel, Hof der Aktienmühle, Feb 1939, P. Aellen 3201 (lectotype, designated here: P [P03933622]; isolectotype: P [P03933624]).

Solanum pygmaeum Cav. var. sinuatodentatum Bonte ex Aellen, Ber. Schweiz. Bot. Ges. 50: 237. 1940, as “sinuato-dentatum”.

Type. Switzerland. Basel-Stadt: Basel, Hof der Aktienmühle, Feb 1939, P. Aellen 3202 (lectotype, designated here: P [P04477345]; isolectotypes: BM [BM001035970], P [P03933623]).

Solanum pygmaeum Cav. var. latifolium Bonte ex Aellen, Ber. Schweiz. Bot. Ges. 50: 237. 1940.

Type. Hungary. Györ: Oelfabrik, 1915 and 1918, S. Polgár s.n. (syntypes; no duplicates located, at BP?); Germany. Neuss: Oelfabrik, 1915, L. Bonte s.n. (syntype; no duplicates located); Germany. Emmerich: mit Oelfrucht, 1929, R. Scheuermann s.n. (syntype; no duplicates located).

Solanum pygmaeum Cav. var. suspensum C.V.Morton, Revis. Argentine Sp. Solanum 138. 1976.

Type. Argentina. Córdoba: Alta Córdoba, barrio de la ciudad de Córdoba, T. Stuckert 4713 (holotype: G [n.v.]; isotypes: CORD [CORD00004273, CORD00004274]).

Solanum deterrimum C.V.Morton, Revis. Argentine Sp. Solanum 138. 1976.

Type. Argentina. Buenos Aires: Sierra de la Ventana, 23 Feb 1944, H. Ruíz de Huidrobo 1332 (holotype: A [00077613]; isotypes: NY [00139129], S [acc. # 12-27773], SI [SI003308, SI003307]).

Type

Argentina. Buenos Aires: “in Pampas de Buenos Ayres esquina de Ballesteros”, Sep, L. Née, s.n. (lectotype, designated by Knapp 2007, pg. 200: MA [MA-476361!]; isolectotype: G [G00357891]).

Description

Perennial small upright herbs up to 30 cm tall, subwoody at base, perennating via underground rhizomes. Stems decumbent or ascending, delicate, terete or somewhat angled with ridges, not markedly hollow; new growth pubescent with simple, appressed, uniseriate, translucent, eglandular trichomes, these 1–6-celled, 0.2–0.5 mm long or nearly glabrous; older stems glabrous or glabrescent. Sympodial units difoliate, the leaves not geminate. Leaves simple, 1.0–5.0 cm long, 0.5–3 cm wide, ovate to narrowly elliptic, pale green, concolorous, without smell; adaxial surface glabrous or sparsely pubescent along leaf lamina and margins with simple, uniseriate trichomes like those on stem; abaxial surface sparsely pubescent with similar trichomes but the pubescence denser along the midrib; major veins 3–4 pairs; base attenuate, decurrent on the petiole; margins sinuate to entire; apex acute to obtuse; petioles 0.5–1.7 cm long, with scattered simple, appressed, uniseriate eglandular trichomes like those on stem. Inflorescences 1–3 cm long, generally internodal, simple or rarely furcate, umbelliform to sub-umbelliform, with (2-)4–6 flowers clustered at the tip, glabrous or with scattered simple, appressed, uniseriate eglandular trichomes like those on stem; peduncle (1.3-)1.5–2.6 cm long, delicate; pedicels 6–13 mm long, 0.5–1 mm in diameter at the base, ca. 1 mm in diameter at the apex, straight and spreading, articulated at the base; pedicel scars spaced ca. 0–2.5 mm apart. Buds globose to broadly ovoid, the corolla strongly exserted from the calyx tube but only halfway exserted beyond the elongate and reflexed calyx lobes before anthesis. Flowers 5-merous, all perfect. Calyx tube (0.5-)1.7–2.0(-2.2) mm long, conical, the lobes 1.5–1.8 mm long, 0.7–0.9 mm wide, narrowly elliptic with long-acuminate to acute apices, glabrous to sparsely pubescent with simple uniseriate eglandular trichomes like those on stem. Corolla 9–16 mm in diameter, white to pale lilac with a yellow-green central portion near the base, stellate, lobed 1/2 way to the base, the lobes 5.0–6.7 mm long, ca. 3.0–3.5 mm wide, strongly reflexed at anthesis, later spreading, glabrous to sparsely pubescent abaxially with simple uniseriate trichomes like those of the stem but shorter. Stamens equal; filament tube minute; free portion of the filaments 1.0–1.2 mm long, adaxially pubescent with tangled uniseriate 4–9-celled eglandular trichomes to 0.5 mm long; anthers (3.0-)3.5–3.8 mm long, 0.7–1.0 mm wide, oblong-ellipsoid, yellow, poricidal at the tips, the pores lengthening to slits with age and drying. Ovary globose, glabrous; style ca. 6.3 mm long, densely pubescent with (1-)2–3-celled simple uniseriate trichomes in the lower 4/5, exserted 1–2 mm beyond the anther cone; stigma capitate to clavate, bilobed, minutely papillate, green in live plants. Fruit a subglobose berry, 8–10 mm in diameter, greyish-green at maturity, the pericarp opaque and glaucous; fruiting pedicels 12–15 mm long, ca. 1 mm in diameter at the base and at the apex, deflexed and often somewhat curved, dropping with mature fruits, not persistent; fruiting calyx not accrescent, the tube ca. 1 mm long, the lobes 1.5–2 mm long, appressed against the berry. Seeds >50 per berry, 1.8–2.0 mm long, 1.2–1.4 mm wide, flattened and tear-drop shaped with a subapical hilum, pale yellow, the surfaces minutely pitted, the testal cells irregularly quadrate in outline. Stone cells 6–8, the 2 apical ones 1.5–2 mm in diameter, usually very closely paired, the rest equatorial and 1–1.2 mm in diameter, pale whitish-brown. Chromosome number: 2n=2x=24 (one individual with n=18 and chromosomal anomalies with supernumerary bivalents or univalents not segregating; Moscone 1992).

Figure 37. 

Solanum pygmaeum. A Habit B Flowering branch C Calyx D Dissected calyx, adaxial surface E Flower F Dissected flower G Stamen, dorsal view H Stamen, ventral view I Gynoecium J Fruit K Seed (A–KBernardello 476). Drawing by L. Ribulgo.

Figure 38. 

Solanum pygmaeum A Habit B Flowering branch C Dissected flower D Developing fruits (A–DChiarini 1341). Photos by F. Chiarini.

Distribution

(Figure 39). Native to central and coastal Argentina; a few specimens known from Europe arriving as seeds through wool shipments but these are not usually established as permanent populations.

Figure 39. 

Distribution of Solanum pygmaeum in its non-native range in the Old World.

Ecology

Grows in sandy and clay soils, along rail road tracks and road sides; between 100 and 1,000 m elevation in its native range, but brought only sporadically to Europe and North America via wool shipments and trade to ports at sea level and has not naturalised widely.

Common names

None recorded in Old World.

Uses

None recorded.

Preliminary conservation status

(IUCN 2016). Solanum pygmaeum is widespread in its native range and can be assigned a preliminary status of LC (Least Concern; Table 7). Populations from the Old World are relatively ephemeral. Within the native range in South America, S. pygmaeum still has a relatively large EOO of 700,962 km2.

Discussion

Solanum pygmaeum is only occasionally collected in Europe, usually associated with wool waste. It is a plant that spreads by underground stems, so it is surprising that it has not become established; we include the species here so that old herbarium specimens can be identified and so that the species can be spotted if it does become established as climate changes.

The species is easy to distinguish from all other morelloids occurring in Europe by its large flowers (anthers > 3mm long), narrowly elliptic calyx lobes (1.5–1.8 mm long) and rhizomatous habit. Leaves are quite variable in size, but are usually narrowly elliptic, less often wider in the lower half.

We have selected the P duplicates that were part of the “Société cénomane d’exsicccata” as the lectotypes of var. integrifolium and var. sinuatodentatum because they are well-preserved and have both flowers and young fruits. The lectotype we have selected for var. hastatum is in an Argentinian herbarium (see best practice as outlined in Smith and Figueiredo 2011) and we have been unable as yet to trace original material of var. latifolium.

Selected specimens examined

France. Provence-Alpes-Côte d’Azur: Hyères, Fleming 306 (BM).

United Kingdom. England: Cornwall, Phillack Towans, Hayle, 12 Sep 1929, Foggitt s.n. (BM); Greater London, Winchmore Hill, 9 Sep 1920, Herb. Hall s.n. (BM); Greater London, Edgware, 22 Aug 1950, Hill s.n. (BM); Greater London, Southall, 14 Aug 1945, Kent s.n. (BM); Greater London, Hanwell, 3 Sep 1947, Kent & Sandwith 3423 (K); Middlesex, 18 Aug 1945, Lousley 4710 (BM); Hayle Towans, West Cornwall, 21 Sep 1929, Melville & Smith 2922 (BM, K); Norfolk, Blickling, 3 Sep 1921, Robinson s.n. (BM).

Solanum retroflexum Dunal, Prodr. [A. P. de Candolle] 13(1): 50. 1852

Figures 40, 41

Solanum retroflexum Dunal var. angustifolium Dunal, Prodr. [A. P. de Candolle] 13(1): 50. 1852.

Type. South Africa. Eastern Cape: Graaff Reinet (“Graafreynet”), 3000-4000 ft, 1838, J.F. Drège 7864b (holotype: G-DC [G00144331]; isotypes: K [K000414172], S [acc. # S-G-5707]).

Solanum retroflexum Dunal var. latifolium Dunal, Prodr. [A. P. de Candolle] 13(1): 50. 1852.

Type. South Africa. Western Cape: Paarlberg, 1000-2000 ft, 1838, J.F. Drège 7864a (lectotype, designated here: G-DC [G00144331]; isolectotypes: BM [BM000943868], K [K000414175], P [P00341909]).

Solanum burbankii Bitter, Repert. Spec. Nov. Regni Veg. 12: 83. 1913, as ‘Burbanki’.

Type. Cultivated in Germany at Bremen, the seeds originally from Hamburg Botanical Garden thought to have been sent by Luther Burbank from United States of America. California, Santa Rosa (no specimens cited; no original material found); Cultivated in St. Louis, Missouri (USA) in the garden of Mr. Waldstein, seeds from Childs, 1 Sep 1909, Anon. [Waldstein] s.n. (neotype, designated here: MO [MO-3002957, acc. # 6651350]).

Solanum nigrum L. var. probstii Polg., Mitteil. Naturfor. Gesellsch. Solothurn 8: 71. 1928.

Type. Switzerland. Solothurn: Degend. K.K. [= Wollkompost der Kammgarnfabrik Derendingen], [in protologue “22, 24, 26, 27”], 24 Aug 1926, R. Probst s.n. (syntypes; no herbarium cited; lectotype, designated here: BP [acc. # 485285]).

Solanum burbankii Bitter var. glabrescens Polg., Mitteil. Naturfor. Gesellsch. Solothurn 8: 72. 1928.

Type. Switzerland. Solothurn: Degend. K.K. [= Wollkompost der Kammgarnfabrik Derendingen], [in protologue “22, 27”], 20 Oct 1922, R. Probst s.n. (syntypes; no herbarium cited; lectotype, designated here: BP [acc. # 485327]).

Type

South Africa. Eastern Cape: Graaff Reinet (“Graafeynet”), 3000–4000 ft, 1838, J.F. Drège 7864b (lectotype designated here: G-DC [G00144331]; isolectotypes: K [K000414172], S [acc. # S-G-5707]).

Description

Annual to perennial prostrate to erect herbs to 0.6 m tall, subwoody and branching at base. Stems sprawling, terete or ridged, 0.3–0.6 cm in diameter, if stems ridged the ridges sometimes spinescent, green to yellowish-brown, older stems straw coloured, not markedly hollow; new growth sparsely to densely pubescent with simple, spreading, uniseriate, translucent, glandular and/or eglandular trichomes, these 1–5(-8)-celled, 0.1–0.8 mm long; older stems glabrescent. Sympodial units difoliate, the leaves not geminate. Leaves simple, (0.5-) 1.5–7.5 cm long, 1.5–5.5 cm wide, rhomboidal to lanceolate, membranous, green, slightly discolorous, without smell; adaxial surface green, sparsely to densely pubescent with simple uniseriate trichomes like those on stem evenly spread along lamina and veins; abaxial surface slightly paler, more densely pubescent along veins and lamina; major veins 3–7 pairs; base truncate then abruptly attenuate along the petiole; margins shallowly toothed, the teeth rounded; apex acute, the tip sometimes rounded; petioles (0.5-) 1.5–3.5 cm long, sparsely to densely pubescent with simple uniseriate trichomes like those of the stems. Inflorescences 1.8–3.0 cm long, internodal, simple, sub-umbelliform, with 3–7 flowers clustered towards the tip of the rhachis, sparsely to densely pubescent with glandular and/or eglandular simple uniseriate trichomes like those on stems; peduncle 1.5–3.5 cm long, erect; pedicels 1.0–1.5 cm long, 0.3–0.6 mm in diameter at the base, 0.4–0.6 mm in diameter at the apex, recurving but not fully reflexed, pubescent like the peduncle, becoming woody, green or yellow-brown, articulated at the base; pedicel scars spaced 0–0.5 mm apart. Buds globose, the corolla 1/3 exserted from the calyx before anthesis. Flowers 5-merous, all perfect. Calyx tube 1.0–1.7 mm long, campanulate, the lobes equal, 1.0–1.5 mm long, less than 1 mm wide, oblong with rounded tips, green, sparsely pubescent with simple uniseriate trichomes like of the inflorescence. Corolla 11–16 mm in diameter, white, with a yellow basal star, stellate, lobed to 1/2–2/3 towards the base, the lobes 5.0–6.0 mm long, 2.5–2.7 mm wide, spreading to reflexed, densely papillate-pubescent abaxially with simple uniseriate trichomes, these denser on tips and margins. Stamens equal; filament tube minute; free portion of the filaments 1.2–1.5 mm long, glabrous or adaxially pubescent with tangled 6–8-celled simple uniseriate trichomes; anthers 1.3–1.8(-2.0) mm long, 1.0–1.5 mm wide, ellipsoid, yellow, poricidal at the tips, the pores lengthening to slits with age and drying, the connective becoming brownish in dry material. Ovary rounded, glabrous; style 1.9–2.2 mm long, slightly curved, pubescent with simple uniseriate trichomes 0.2–0.5 mm long in the basal 1/3 where included in the anther cone, exserted 0.5–1.5 mm beyond anther cone; stigma capitate, the surface minutely papillate. Fruit a globose berry, 6–10 mm in diameter, purple-black at maturity, the pericarp thin, matte with a glaucous cast; fruiting pedicels 1.0–1.5 cm long, 0.4–0.6 mm in diameter at the base, 1.0–1.2 mm at apex, becoming woody, recurving to deflexed, pale green to yellow-brown, spaced 0–0.5 mm apart, not falling with the fruit, remaining on the plant and persistent on older inflorescences; fruiting calyx not accrescent, the tube 1.0–1.5 mm long, the lobes 1.5–2.0 mm long, strongly reflexed. Seeds (5-)12–35 per berry, 1.6–1.8 mm long, 1.3–1.5 mm wide, flattened and tear-drop shaped with a subapical hilum, yellow to brown, the surfaces minutely pitted, the testal cells rectangular to pentagonal in outline. Stone cells absent. Chromosome number: 2n=4x=48 (Henderson 1974; Randell and Symon 1976; Edmonds 1977, 1983; Symon 1981; Jacoby and Labuschagne 2006).

Figure 40. 

Solanum retroflexum A Habit B Flower. Drawing by M.L. Szent-Ivany, first published in Symon (1981), courtesy of the Board of the Botanic Gardens and State Herbarium (Adelaide, South Australia), reproduced with permission.

Figure 41. 

Solanum retroflexum A Habit B Glandular indumentum present in some individuals C Flowers D Mature, slightly ovoid dull black-purple fruits with reflexed calyx lobes (A, C Nijmegen acc. A1450022; B Nijmegen acc. 944750163; C Nijmegen acc. A14750023; D Nijmegen acc. A14750025). Photos by S. Knapp and G. van der Weerden.

Distribution

(Figure 42). Endemic to southern Africa but has been introduced to Australia and was introduced as a garden plant to North America in the early 20th century and now globally available through commercial seeds from online sources under the name “Garden Huckleberry”.

Figure 42. 

Distribution of Solanum retroflexum in the native range in Southern Africa (black circles) and in its non-native range (white squares).

Ecology

Grows in disturbed soil at watering holes, along dry watercourses, in shady places, in long grass, in Euphorbia candelabrum-Buxus zone, in dry hillsides and in disturbed areas along roads; between sea level and 1,800 (-2,300) m elevation.

Common names

South Africa: mofhswe, nastegaal/nastergal, umsobo, gsoba, msoba (Heiser 1969); Zimbabwe: m’Sungula, muSungu sungu.

Uses

Berries used raw and for jam (Viljoen 2011); leaves eaten as a pot-herb vegetable.

Preliminary conservation status

(IUCN 2016). Solanum retroflexum is widespread and can be assigned a preliminary status of LC (Least Concern; Table 7). Taking into account only collections from within the native range in Africa, the EOO is still very large (2,929,097 km2) and the assessment does not change.

Discussion

Solanum retroflexum is a species that shows great variation in its indumentum, varying from nearly glabrous to densely pubescent with either eglandular or glandular trichomes. AFLP studies have shown that specimens of S. retroflexum with different indumentum types are genetically highly similar (Manoko 2007, as S. hirsutum (Vahl) Dunal, here recognised as a synonym of S. memphiticum). Developmental studies have shown that papillate glandular hairs are present on all young parts of Solanum plants (Seithe 1962, 1979; see Morphology above), suggesting that, in the absence of other distinguishing features, glandular pubescence might not be taxonomically significant. We circumscribe S. retroflexum here to include both eglandular and glandular populations; this character is polymorphic in most species of morelloids in the Old World, perhaps due to genetic lability due to polyploidy.

The species can be distinguished from other Old World morelloids based on the combination of characters of few-flowered inflorescences with 3–7 flowers, relatively long filaments (1.2–1.5 mm long) compared to anther length (1.3–1.8(-2.0) mm), strongly reflexed calyx lobes in fruit and matte purple-black berries that lack stone cells and drop without the pedicels. Leaf shape is generally rhomboidal, which is characteristic of the species and helpful in distinguishing it from closely related S. nigrum and S. villosum. Calyx lobes are generally longer than in S. villosum, S. scabrum or S. nigrum. It can be distinguished from the morphologically similar S. villosum based on its opaque purple-black fruit, its pedicels that remain behind after fruits drop, deeply stellate corolla with long corolla lobes and the long filaments as compared to anther length.

Solanum retroflexum is cultivated commercially in South Africa in KwaZulu-Natal and Free State for jam production (Viljoen 2011) and farmers select individual plants with large berries to propagate for the next season. In one farm in KwaZulu-Natal, 10 tonnes of berries harvested were used to make 20,000 jars of “Umsobo” jam, most marketed in the Gauteng area. On other farms, S. retroflexum is cultivated along with S. chenopodioides and S. americanum and putative hybrid plants were found (Viljoen 2011). Leaves of S. retroflexum are also produced under irrigation in Limpopo province, for the commercial market in the local area (van Averbeke et al. 2007). The markets for both leaves and fruits are controlled by small scale rural traders in South Africa.

Solanum retroflexum is a tetraploid species with unclear parentage. Previous studies have suggested that one of the contributing parents of the tetraploid S. retroflexum is the diploid S. americanum (Edmonds 1977), supported by crossing studies showing vigorous hybrids between the autotetraploid S. villosum derived from S. americanum and S. retroflexum (Ganapathi 1987). Jacoby and Labuschagne (2006), however, reported that crosses of S. chenopodioides and S. retroflexum are much more successful than crosses between S. retroflexum and S. americanum. Ganapathi & Rao (1980) also reported weak chromosome pairing at low frequency in hybrids between S. retroflexum and S. americanum. Molecular studies suggest that either S. chenopodioides or S. nitidibaccatum are the likely parental species of S. retroflexum (Jacoby et al. 2003; van der Walt et al. 2008; Poczai and Hyvönen 2011). Further molecular studies are needed to fully establish the parental species of S. retroflexum, but the current data from molecular and crossing studies suggests that S. chenopodioides or S. nitidibaccatum are the likely best candidates.

Solanum retroflexum or one of its close relatives has been suggested to have contributed to the origin of the hexaploid S. nigrum (Ganapathi and Rao 1986c). Most current evidence suggests, however, that S. villosum and S. americanum were the parents of S. nigrum (Edmonds 1979a; Ganapathi and Rao 1986b; Poczai and Hyvönen 2011).

In describing S. retroflexum, Dunal (1852) cited two elements; one from Saudi Arabia (“in Arabia circa Taifa”) and the other from South Africa (“caput Bona Spei, Drege”). He then used two different collections held at G-DC to describe the varieties. The specimen from Saudi Arabia corresponds to S. villosum (P00055172), so we have used the flowering collection (Drège 7864b) at G-DC (G00144331) that is also the holotype of var. angustifolium as the lectotype of S. retroflexum, making the two names homotypic.

Solanum burbankii was described from living material sent to Bitter (“colui ipso in horto Bremeno complures per annos e seminibus ab horto Hamburgensi acceptis” [grew in the Bremen garden for several years from seeds originally accepted from Hamburg]) and thought to have been from California (Bitter 1913b) and thus, perhaps, from Luther Burbank himself. Bitter (1913b) cites no herbarium specimens in the protologue; if they were in either Bremen or Berlin, they were destroyed during the Second World War and we have found no specimens in Göttingen where some small fragments of collections are found (Vorontsova and Knapp 2010). From the description of a somewhat pubescent plant (“utrinque sparsim breviter pilosa”) with pruinose berries with no stone cells, in which the calyx lobes are strongly reflexed at fruit maturity, we are certain Bitter is describing a sparsely pubescent form of S. retroflexum. We have selected a neotype for S. burbankii from specimens grown in St. Louis, Missouri that were obtained from the original distributor of Burbank’s “wonderberry” seeds, J.L. Childs of New York. These specimens are almost certainly amongst those seen by William Trelease during his part in the newspaper war that was waged over the identity of the “wonderberry” in the early part of the 19th century (see Heiser 1969) and match the description well. Several collections grown in Mr. Waldstein’s garden are held at MO and we have chosen the sheet with the best fruiting material as the neotype.

The Swiss botanist Rudolf Probst worked extensively on the adventive flora found around woollen mills in Solothurn (Switzerland) and sent much of his Solanum material to the Hungarian botanist Sandor Polgár, apparently both as specimens and as seeds. In his various publications (Probst 1928, 1938), he quoted verbatim from Polgár’s letters, attributing both names and descriptions to Polgár for S. nigrum var. probstii and S. burbankii var. glabrescens. The numbers he cites in the protologues apparently refer to years of collection (e.g. “22, 24, 26, 27”), but we are not certain; because of the labels on specimens in BP seen and annotated by Polgár, we are assuming Probst sent herbarium specimens rather than seeds. We are therefore considering this material as lectotypes for these two names, both of which correspond to S. retroflexum. The letter quoted verbatim in the protologue of S. nigrum var. probstii is mounted on a sheet with a collection date (29 Jul 1929) later than the description, so we select another Probst collection from 24 Aug 1926 and annotated by Polgár (BP acc. # 485285) as the lectotype for this name. The specimen collected by Probst on 20 Oct 1922 (BP acc. # 485327) has elements of the text repeated in the protologue attached to it and we designate this as the lectotype for S. burbankii var. glabrescens.

Selected specimens examined

Australia. New South Wales: Bouddi, 1970, Edmonds C74 (K); Queensland: Somerset, Kentville, 28 Oct 1965, Henderson 123 (BRI, K); South Australia: Lower Eyre Peninsula, Sec[tion] 10, Hundred of Flinders, 13 Nov 1966, Alcock 1268 (AD); Pilli Waterhole, sect. 10, Hundred of Flinders, 27 Apr 1968, Alcock 2099 (AD, CANB, K); Victoria: Mildura, Hattah/Kulkyne National Park, 11 Feb 1989, Browne s.n. (AD).

Botswana. Livingstone’s Cave, Melepelele, 35 mi NW of Gaberone, 21 Apr 1974, Mott 236 C (K).

Lesotho. Leribe: LHDA Phase 1A, 13 Jan 1996, Phillipson 4757 (MO); Basutoland, Dieterlen 157 (BM, K); Kolonyama plateau W border, 4 Oct 1969, Williamson 48 (K).

Malawi. Southern: Blantyre, Ndirande Mountain, 2 May 1970, Brummitt 10323 (K);

Mozambique. Zambezia: Mocuba, ao km 40, estrada de Milange, 18 Mar 1943, Torre 4957 (MO);

Namibia. Erongo Mountains, 28 Jun 1916, Pearson 9834 (K); Khomas: Windhuk Bergland, regio Finkenstein, 13 Dec 1963, Seydel 3783 (A, K, MO).

South Africa. Eastern Cape: turnoff to Carlisle Bridge from Grt Riebeek East Rd, Grahamstown grid, 31 Mar 1974, Bayliss BRI-B-761 (A, K); Annes Villa, Zuurberg, 2 Oct 1975, Bayliss 7182 (A, MO); Graaff Reniet, Bolus 50 (F, K); SA Nr camp site 1 km E of Steilkop, New Agatha Forest Reserve, 21 Apr 1971, Scheepers 54 (EA); Free State: Fauresmith, Apr 1937, Henrici 3080 (K); Mequatling’s Nek, Apr 1972, Jacobs 8533 (K); Gauteng: Pretoria, Carlisle Bridge, Albany, 2 Apr 1978, Bayliss 8679 (MO); Burttholm, Verreniging, 25 Apr 1918, Burtt Davy 17658 (K); Magaliesberge, Pretoria District, 8 Jun 1955, Schlieben 7009 (F, K, MO); KwaZulu-Natal: 2829 (Harrismith) Drakensberg, Royal Natal National Park, 19 Jan 1987, Goldblatt & Manning 8416 (MO); Drakensberg Range, Tugela Valley & Mont-aux-Source, 3 Apr 1934, Humbert 14849 (MA); Distr. Alexandra, Station Dumisa, Campbellson, 17 Dec 1912, Rudatis 1805 (W); Ngome, 15 Dec 1969, Strey 9409 (E, EA, K); Limpopo: Duiwelskop, grid no. 3219CA, Clamvillham District, 15 Oct 1983, Bean 1366 (MO); New Agatha Forest Reserve, nr campsite 1 km E of Steilkop, 21 Apr 1971, Múller & Schespere 54 (K); Mpumalanga: Ermelo, Nooitgedacht Research Station, 19 Jan 1976, Balsinhas 2901 (K, MO); Namaqualand, Klipfontein, 23 Dec 1949, MacDonald 117 (BM); Bei der Stadt Lydenburg, Mar 1884, Wilms 1022 a (BM, E); North West: head of Helskloof, Hottentosparadyskloof, 28 Aug 1977, Thompson & Le Roux 134 (K); Magaliesberg, Jackson’s kiln, 28 Feb 1957, Vueeden 97 (K); Northern Cape: Westeljike bellings van Rebunie, Calvinia, 27 Dec 1977, Hanekom 2499 (K); Namaqualand, Ai-Ansi, 1 Jan 1950, MacDonald 137 (BM); Western Cape: Pro Spei (Cape of Good Hope), 1771, Banks & Solander s.n. (BM); Nr drift of Cayman’s River, George, Barkly s.n. (BM); Table Mountain, Burchell 856 (K); Simon’s Bay, Cape of Good Hope, 1853, Wright s.n. (GH).

Swaziland. Ukulula, Mbabane Dist, 13 Mar 1955, Compton 25011 (K).

Zambia. Central: Copperbelt: Kitwe, 15 Jan 1960, Fanshawe, F-5353 (K); Northern: Kaloswe, Koloswe, 16 Jul 1930, Hutchinson & Gillett 3767 (K); Zimbabwe. Owelo Teachers College, 11 Nov 1966, Biegel 1413 (K); Vumba, Clouds Downs, 29 Feb 1960, Head 170 (BM); sin. loc, Hislop Z-155 (K); Bulawayo, Jan 1898, Rand 171 (BM); Bulawayo: Bulawayo, garden, 9 Oct 1946, Best 499 (K); Harare: Harare, Salisbury Expt. Station, 26 May 1943, Arnold 10206 (K); Harare, Salisbury Botanic Garden, 30 Jan 1969, Muller 743 (K); Manicaland: Umtali, Nuza plateau, Mutasa Distr., Oct 1934, Gilliland 974 (BM, K); Nyanga, Inyanga Distr., 11 Jan 1931, Norlindh & Weimarck 4199 (BM, MO); Mashonaland Central: Mazowe, southern Rhodesia, Mazoe, Umvukwes, Ruorka Ranche, 17 Dec 1952, Wild 3961 (MO); Mashonaland East: Pasture Research Station, Marandellas, 28 Mar 1934, Brain 10574 (MO); Masvingo: Victoria, Rhodesia, 1909, Monro 1024 (BM); Matabeleland North: Makoholi Experiment Station, Victoria District, 13 Mar 1978, Senderayi 226 (K); Matabeleland South: Matobo, Farm Beana, Kobila, Apr 1957, Miller 4341 (K); Gwanda, Tuli Experimental Station Reservior in pasture block, 16 Jan 1965, Norris-Rogers 599 (K); Midlands: Sable Park, QueQue District, 13 Mar 1978, Chipunga 168 (MO).

Solanum sarrachoides Sendtn., Fl. Bras. (Martius) 10: 18, tab. 1, fig. 1–8. 1846

Figures 43, 44

Solanum justischmidtii E.H.L.Krause, Deutschl. Fl. (Sturm), ed. 2, 10: 72. 1903.

Type. Germany. Hamburg: Hamburg, J. Schmidt s.n. (lectotype, designated by Edmonds 1986, pg. 17: HBG [n.v.]).

Solanum sarachidium Bitter, Repert. Spec. Nov. Regni Veg. 11: 211. 1912.

Type. Paraguay. "Gran Chaco: Loma Clavel", Nov 1903, T. Rojas 2493 (lectotype, designated by Edmonds 1986, pg. 17: BM [BM000087577]) ; isolectotype: G [G00306752].

Solanum sarrachoides Sendtn. var. sarachidium (Bitter) C.V.Morton, Revis. Argentine Sp. Solanum 122. 1976.

Type. Based on Solanum sarachidium Bitter

Type

Brazil. “Brasilia australis”, F. Sellow s.n. (lectotype, designated by Edmonds 1986, pg. 16: P [P00371162]).

Description

Annual erect to decumbent herbs 30–70 cm tall, rarely to 1 m, somewhat branching at base. Stems sprawling, terete, green, not markedly hollow; new growth densely viscid-pubescent with simple, spreading, uniseriate, translucent, glandular trichomes, the trichomes of two lengths, the shorter 1–4-celled, 0.2–0.5 mm long and the longer 5–14-celled, 1–2 mm long, both with glandular apical cells; older stems glabrescent. Sympodial units difoliate, the leaves not geminate. Leaves simple, 3.0–7.5 cm long, 3.0–6.0 cm wide, broadly ovate, thin and membranous, concolorous, without smell; adaxial and abaxial surfaces sparsely to densely pubescent with spreading, simple, uniseriate glandular trichomes like those of the stem, evenly distributed on lamina and veins; major veins 3–4 pairs; base truncate to cordate, sometimes asymmetric; margins entire or regularly sinuate-dentate; apex acute; petioles 0.5–3.2 cm long, sparsely pubescent with trichomes like those of the stem and leaves. Inflorescences 0.7–1.7 cm long, usually leaf-opposed but occasionally internodal, simple, sub-umbelliform, with 2–5(-7) flowers clustered at the tip, sparsely pubescent with spreading trichomes like those of the stems; peduncle 0.7–1.0 cm long, straight; pedicels 5–7 mm long, 0.1–0.2 mm in diameter at the base, 0.3–0.4 mm in diameter at the apex, straight and spreading, articulated at the base; pedicel scars spaced ca. 0(-1) mm apart. Buds globose, the corolla included within the calyx lobes and only the tip of the bud showing. Flowers 5-merous, all perfect. Calyx tube 0.5–1.0 mm long, conical, the lobes 1.5–2.0 mm long, 0.5–0.7 mm wide, lanceolate to narrowly ovate with acute apices, sparsely pubescent with 1–4-celled spreading glandular trichomes like those on the pedicels but shorter. Corolla 5–8 mm in diameter, white with a yellow-green central eye, pentagonal-stellate, lobed 1/2–1/3 of the way to the base, the lobes 3.0–4.5 mm long, 5.0–7.0 mm wide, spreading at anthesis, sparsely papillate-pubescent abaxially with glandular 1–4-celled simple uniseriate trichomes and eglandular papillae, the denser along margins, tips and midvein. Stamens equal; filament tube minute; free portion of the filaments 1.0–1.5 mm long, adaxially sparsely pubescent with tangled uniseriate 4–6-celled simple trichomes; anthers 1.2–2.0 mm long, 0.4–0.8 mm wide, ellipsoid, yellow, poricidal at the tips, the pores lengthening to slits with age and drying. Ovary globose, glabrous; style 3.0–3.5 mm long, densely pubescent with 2–3-celled simple uniseriate trichomes in the lower 1/2–2/3 where included in the anther cone, not usually exserted beyond the anther cone; stigma capitate, minutely papillate, green in live plants. Fruit a globose berry, 6–9 mm in diameter, green-brownish grey at maturity, the pericarp thin and dull to somewhat shiny; fruiting pedicels 5–9 mm long, 0.2–0.3 mm in diameter at the base and at the apex, spaced 0–1 mm apart, reflexed, dropping with mature fruits, not persistent; fruiting calyx accrescent, becoming papery in mature fruit, the tube 3–4 mm long, the lobes 5.5–8.0 mm long and 3.5–4.0 mm wide, the tips slightly reflexed or spreading. Seeds (23-)59–69(-93) per berry, 1.3–1.7 mm long, 1.0–1.5 mm wide, flattened and tear-drop shaped with a subapical hilum, pale yellow, the surfaces minutely pitted, the testal cells pentagonal in outline. Stone cells 4–6 per berry, (0.5) 0.8–1 mm in diameter. Chromosome number: 2n=2x=24 (Edmonds 1972, 1977; Bukenya 1996; Moyetta et al. 2013; Olet et al. 2015).

Figure 43. 

Solanum sarrachoides A Habit B Detail of adaxial leaf surface C Detail of abaxial leaf surface D Bud E Flower F Fruiting habit G Maturing fruit (A–EMacoun s.n.; F–GAhles 55038). Drawing by R. Wise.

Figure 44. 

Solanum sarrachoides A Habit B Inflorescence C Flowers at full anthesis D Developing fruits (unvouchered photos). Photos by D.G.Smith, S. Martín de la Vega, and B.W.Wells Association.

Distribution

(Figure 45). Native to southern South America, but has been introduced globally as an agricultural weed.

Figure 45. 

Distribution of Solanum sarrachoides in its non-native range in the Old World.

Ecology

Grows in urban areas, along riversides and other disturbed areas; between sea level and 2,300 m elevation in its native range, between sea level and 800 (1,400) m in the introduced range.

Common names

South Africa: umrobe wezinja; Sweden: Klibbnattskatta (Mossberg et al. 2003); United Kingdom: leafy-fruited nightshade (Stace 2010).

Uses

None recorded.

Preliminary conservation status

(IUCN 2016). Solanum sarrachoides is not a weedy species and has not spread far despite various introductions across the world; in its native range, it is widespread (EOO 2,089,288 km2) and can be assigned a preliminary status of LC (Least Concern; Table 7).

Discussion

Solanum sarrachoides is morphologically similar to S. nitidibaccatum. The two taxa can be distinguished based on generally truncate leaf bases, leaf-opposed inflorescences that are umbellate to sub-umbellate with fewer flowers (2–5, rarely 6–7), shorter calyx lobes 1.5–2.0 mm long and a corolla with yellow-green central eye in S. sarrachoides, compared to S. nitidibaccatum which has attenuate to cuneate leaf bases, internodal inflorescences that are racemose with more flowers (4–8, occasionally up to 9–10), longer calyx lobes 1.7–2.5 mm long and a corolla with yellow-green central eye with black-purple “V”- or “U”-shaped margins. The buds of S. sarrachoides are included in the calyx until just before anthesis and the berries are usually matte instead of shiny as they are in S. nitidibaccatum.

Solanum sarrachoides is a diploid species native to north-eastern and central Argentina, Paraguay and southernmost Brazil. The introduction of the species to Europe and North America is largely due to trade with South America and the importation of seeds and grain together with the practice of spreading wool waste ('shoddy') as manure and, based on herbarium records, seems to have been introduced some time at the beginning of the 20th century. Despite its introduction in the early 1900s, the species remains relatively uncommon in both Europe and North America, with sporadic records from elsewhere, including South Africa (e.g. Eastern Cape, Phillipson & Hobson 5256). Solanum sarrachoides has not spread to Australasia; all literature records (e.g. Healy 1974; Henderson 1974; Ogg et al. 1981; Schilling 1981; Symon 1981) suggest that material from Australasia refers to material we recognise as S. nitidibaccatum.

Within the Old World, S. sarrachoides has often been confused with S. nitidibaccatum and records of S. sarrachoides or S. nitidibaccatum in literature should be taken with caution due to common misidentification of voucher material. Many regional treatments do not separate between these morphologically very similar species (e.g. Stebbins and Paddock 1949).

Edmonds (1986) provides a discussion of the complex synonymy and lectotypification of S. sarrachoides. The species epithet is often seen spelled as “sarachoides”, because Sendtner was thought to have named this species after the genus Saracha Ruiz & Pav. (after the taxa now part of the genus Jaltomata Schltdl.), but in Flora Brasiliensis (Sendtner 1846), he used both “Saracha” and “Sarracha” and Edmonds (1986) determined that the name is correctly spelled S. sarrachoides following the original publication.

Selected specimens examined

Austria. Steiermark: Fussee, Mistablagerumgsplatz, 26 Aug 1950, Rechinger s.n. (MA).

France. Grand Est: Bas-Rhin, Strasbourg, Petrolhafen in Strassburg, 18 Oct 1953, Aellen s.n. (W); Nouvelle Aquitaine: Gironde, Gironde, Bassem, 19 Sep 1924, D’Alleizette s.n. (W); Gironde, Bordeaux, 6 Sep 1926, Herb. Guiol s.n. (BM).

Germany. Neuft, [Speten], 20 Sep 1917, Boutz s.n. (B); Hamburg: Hamburg, bei Wandobek, Sep 1900, Schmidt s.n. (W); Hessen: Herdingen, Rheinwerfl, 26 Sep 1920, Boutz s.n. (B).

South Africa. Eastern Cape: Amatole Mountains, Elandsberg, Coolin farm, 20 Mar 1986, Phillipson 1353 (K, MO); Rooiberge, nr Graaf Reinet Rooiskuur dam on Roodeberg Farm, 17 Dec 2000, Phillipson & Hobson 5256 (K, MO).

Spain. Andalucia: Granada, Cacín, 9 Nov 1970, Pérez Raya s.n. (MA); Castilla-La Mancha: Toledo, Montalbán, embalse de Castrejón, 18 Apr 1983, López s.n. (MA).

Sweden. Götaland: Skåne, Malmö, Sep 1906, Hylmö s.n. (BM); Västra Götaland, Mölndal, Svenska Oljeslageriet, 30 Aug 1936, Blom s.n. (BM); Västra Götaland, Angered, Agnesbergskvarn, 31 Aug 1938, Blom s.n. (W); Västra Götaland, Molndal, Sveska Oljeslageriet, 30 Aug 1936, Blom 1376 (CORD, K, W); Västergötland, Asfroued Au, Sjoliageu, 10 Sep 1966, Westfelt s.n. (BM).

United Kingdom. England: Bedfordshire, Cabbage field at Flitton, 8 Oct 1974, Hanson 107a (BM); Essex, Wasteground Dagenham, 2 Oct 1927, Melville s.n. (K); Essex, Dagenham, 6 Oct 1945, Sandwith & Milne-Redhead s.n. (BM, K); Essex, Barking Tip, 12 Sep 1953, Welch 5298 (BM); Gloucestershire, Avonmouth Docks, 29 Aug 1922, Polgár s.n. (BM); Hertfordshire, Wheathampstead, 14 Oct 1962, Dony 4165 (BM).

Solanum scabrum Mill., Gard. Dict. ed. 8, no. 6. 1768

Figures 46, 47

Solanum nigrum L. var. guineense L., Sp. Pl. 186. 1753.

Type. “Solanum guineense fructu magno instar cerasi nigerrimo umbellato” cultivated in England, at James Sherard’s garden in Eltham (Hortus Elthamensis) (lectotype, designated by Edmonds 1979b, pg. 224: Dillenius, Hort. Eltham. 2: 366, t. 274, f. 354. 1732).

Solanum guineense (L.) Mill., Gard. Dict., ed. 8, no. 7. 1768, nom. illeg., not Solanum guineense L. (1753)

Type. Based on Solanum nigrum L. var. guineense L.

Solanum melanocerasum All., Auct. Syn. Meth. Stirp. Hort. Regii Taur. 664. 1774.

Type. “Solanum guineense, fructo magno, instar cerasi nigerrimo, umbellato” cultivated in England at John Sherard’s garden in Eltham (Hortus Elthamensis), Herb. Dillenius 336 (neotype, designated by Edmonds 2012, pg. 129 [as lectotype]: OXF [Dill. HE-274-234]).

Solanum guineense (L.) Lam. Tabl. Encycl. 2: 18. 1794, nom. illeg., not Solanum guineense L. (1753), Solanum guineense (L.) Mill. (1768)

Type. Based on Solanum nigrum L. var. guineense L.

Solanum triangulare Lam., Tabl. Encycl. 2: 18. 1794.

Type. “Ex Ind. Orient”, Herb. Lamarck s.n. (lectotype, designated by D’Arcy 1974a, pg 735 [as type]: P-LAM [P00357626]).

Solanum quadrangulare Lam. var. triangulare (Lam) Pers., Sys. 225. 1805.

Type. Based on Solanum triangulare Lam.

Solanum melanocerasum Willd., Enum. Pl. (Willdenow) 1: 237. 1809, nom. illeg., not Solanum melanocerasum All. (1773)

Type. Cultivated in Berlin Botanical Garden, from “Europa australi” [southern Europe] (no original material labelled as “melanocerasum” found in B-W; neotype, designated here: B-W [BW04368010]).

Solanum pterocaulum Dunal, Hist. Nat. Solanum 153. 1813, nom. illeg. superfl.

Type. Based on Solanum scabrum Mill. (cited in synonymy).

Solanum fistulosum Dunal, Encycl. [J. Lamarck & al.] Suppl. 3: 749. 1814.

Type. “Originaire de l’Isle de France [Mauritius], est cultivée en Amerique [Brazil]”, Herb. Richard s.n. (lectotype, designated by D’Arcy 1974a, pg. 735: P [P00335259]).

Solanum memphiticum Mart., Pl. Hort. Erlang. 63. 1814, nom. illeg., not Solanum memphiticum J.F.Gmel. (1791)

Type. Cultivated in Erlangen, Bavaria, Germany, origins not known (no specimens cited; no original material located, possibly at ER?).

Solanum nigrum L. var. melanocerasum (Willd.) Dunal, Solan. Syn. 12. 1816.

Type. Based on Solanum melanocerasum Willd.

Solanum nitens Opiz, Oekon.-techn. Fl. Böhm. [Berchtold & al.] 3(2): XXI. 1843.

Type. Czech Republic. Prague, “in Semubackern por dem Reuthore Prag”, P.M. Opiz 10/840 (no herbaria cited; no original material found, perhaps at PR?).

Solanum oleraceum Dunal var. macrocarpum Dunal, Prodr. [A. P. de Candolle] 13(1): 50. 1852.

Type. Brazil. Bahia: Ilheus, 1841, C.F.P. Martius 1255 (lectotype, designated by Edmonds 1972, pg. 108 [as holotype]: G-DC [G00144295]; isolectotype: P [P00366815]).

Solanum tinctorium Welw., Apont. 590. 1859 [1858].

Type. Angola. Golungo Alto, 1856, F.M.J. Welwitsch 6103 (lectotype, designated here: BM [BM000942995]; isolectotypes: BM [BM000942996], K [K001029777]).

Solanum nigrum L. var. pterocaulum (Dunal) Schur, Enum. Pl. Transsilv. 478. 1866, as ‘pterocaulon’.

Type. Based on S. pterocaulum Dunal [“excl. German floras”]

Solanum boerhaavii Thell., Rep. Bot. Soc.& Exchange Club Brit. Isles 8: 187. 1927, as “Boerhaavii”.

Type. Based on Solanum nigrum L. var. guineense L. [as replacement name for Solanum guineense (L.) Mill.]

Solanum nigrum L. var. pterocaulum (Dunal) Domin, Biblioth. Bot. 89: 1127. 1928.

Type. Based on S. pterocaulum Dunal

Solanum intrusum Soria, Baileya 7: 33. 1959.

Type. Based on (replacement name for) Solanum nigrum L. var. guineense L., and Solanum guineense (L.) Lam.

Solanum scabrum Mill. subsp. laevis Olet, Novon 16(4): 510. 2006.

Type. Uganda. Buganda: Kampala district, Kawempe div., Kawempe North, Kalerwe, Tula road, 1220 m, 14 Feb 2001, E.A. Olet 88 (holotype: MHU; isotypes: H, K, MO [ex descr.]).

Type

Cultivated in Chelsea Physic Garden, said in protologue to “grow naturally in North America”, Herb. Miller s.n. (lectotype, designated by Henderson 1974, pg. 61 [as type]: BM [BM000847083]).